of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o genevian_a liturgy_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o a_o three_o ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n of_o geneva_n be_v plain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o genevian_a form_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n then_o in_o scotland_n as_o may_v serve_v so_o many_o parish_n church_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o genevian_a form_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holiday_n beside_o sunday_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n in_o it_o for_o read_v of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o compile_v till_o the_o year_n 1565._o there_o indeed_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v such_o and_o such_o psalm_n and_o such_o and_o such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n a_o deep_a silence_n about_o lesson_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o book_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o december_n 1557_o be_v not_o that_o of_o geneva_n indeed_o 2._o none_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n neither_o petrie_n nor_o calderwood_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v nay_o to_o insinuate_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o geneva_n which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o small_a hope_n of_o make_v it_o feasible_a on_o the_o contrary_a calderwood_n seem_v fair_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o then_o this_o acknowledgement_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v himself_o pretty_a secure_a that_o few_o reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi acknowledgement_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1623._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o tell_v how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 800._o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o january_n master_n robert_n howie_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n doctor_n wedderburn_n and_o doctor_n melvin_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o use_v the_o english_a liturgy_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o new_a college_n where_o all_o the_o student_n be_v present_a at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o form_n in_o time_n bypass_a since_o the_o reformation_n where_o you_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o on_z its_z nor_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a practice_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a concession_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o practice_n though_o that_o practice_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o whither_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o not_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n without_o it_o for_o 3._o buchanan_n testimony_n which_o be_v adduce_v before_o about_o the_o scot_n subscrive_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o the_o order_n as_o you_o see_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n decem._n 3d_o 1557._o be_v that_o the_o book_n there_o authorise_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n from_o that_o very_a date_n but_o we_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 153._o that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v only_o come_v in_o to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n 1560._o and_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o public_a establishment_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 25_o 1652._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o kirk_n of_o geneva_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n have_v it_o 233._o but_o nature_n work_v again_o with_o calderwood_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n 32._o omit_v marriage_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n i_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o other_o company_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o dead_a flee_v why_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v 24._o a_o mighty_a superstition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o he_o common_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o gang_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v ratify_v the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n about_o burial_n and_o thereby_o have_v justify_v the_o superstition_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n nay_o 5._o it_o seem_v this_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n decem._n 1562._o have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o turn_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 39_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1564._o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v another_o act_n ordain_v every_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n book_n late_o print_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o use_v the_o order_n contain_v therein_o in_o prayer_n marriage_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o observe_v further_a that_o prayer_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n 1562._o be_v now_o put_v in_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o as_o much_o as_o knox_n be_v against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o lay_v aside_o so_o many_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v by_o some_o few_o or_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o act_n 1562._o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o assembly_n 1564_o to_o make_v a_o new_a act_n restrict_v they_o both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o ministration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v we_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o continue_a practice_n in_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o main_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v once_o universal_o in_o use_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o now_o 6._o may_v not_o i_o adduce_v one_o testimony_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n but_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o what_o i_o have_v adduce_v already_o be_v security_n enough_o for_o its_o credibility_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o scottish_a liturgy_n which_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o that_o execrable_a rebellion_n which_o ensue_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o liturgy_n i_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common_a prayer_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n a_o three_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o own_a the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o
168._o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 160._o but_o by_o that_o same_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v he_o one_o or_o two_o other_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o conveen_v he_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n and_o inflict_v the_o censure_n which_o his_o offence_n deserve_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o there_o be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o then_o scottish_a stile_n be_v call_v admission_n private_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o but_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o translation_n the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o his_o synodal_n assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o kirk_n to_o another_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n charge_v the_o minister_n so_o translate_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n 233._o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 160._o no_o superintendent_n may_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o request_n of_o any_o one_o province_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o for_o grave_a cause_n and_o consideration_n 6._o a_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a office_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o ibid_fw-la that_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o caution_n simple_o unapplyable_a to_o parish_n minister_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o live_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 157._o about_o five_o time_n as_o much_o yearly_a as_o be_v allot_v for_o any_o private_a minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n still_o brook_v their_o benefice_n but_o when_o the_o resolution_n be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o to_o deprive_v all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o churchman_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o other_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n have_v it_o express_o 11._o 8._o superintendent_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n june_n 25._o 1563._o statute_v that_o every_o superintendent_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o sh._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a without_o remission_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n but_o petrie_n have_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 237._o and_o it_o seem_v because_o that_o punishment_n have_v not_o sufficient_a influence_n on_o they_o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o the_o g._n ass._n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n the_o first_o day_n before_o noon_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v one_o half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 379._o but_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o such_o presence_n of_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o allow_v far_o less_o necessary_a 9_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o 1._o b._n of_o disc._n head_n 4._o 157._o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preacher_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v qualify_v therefore_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v placâ—d_v reader_n and_o again_o head_n 5._o 158._o no_o child_n nor_o person_n within_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n but_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n may_v grace_v the_o function_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o ass._n at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 15._o 1562._o ordain_v that_o inhibition_n be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o thâ—_n superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n 233._o and_o spotswood_n cite_v another_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 1564._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 190._o 10._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o just_a now_o cite_v and_o the_o 7_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o cite_v before_o also_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v collation_n upon_o presentation_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o appoint_v that_o when_o any_o benefice_n chance_v to_o vaik_fw-mi or_o be_v now_o vacant_a that_o a_o qualify_a person_n be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v sufficient_a be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n 11._o a_o superintendent_n have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a to_o present_v timeous_o and_o indeed_o that_o power_n devolve_v much_o soon_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o than_o it_o do_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o elect_v a_o minister_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o counsel_n may_v present_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v apt_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o collate_v minister_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ius_n devolutum_fw-la so_o 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v then_o call_v admission_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 5._o and_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n already_o cite_v 13._o all_o presbyter_n or_o parish_n minister_n once_o admit_v to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o superintendent_o thus_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 30._o 1562._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a minister_n assemble_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o superintendent_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n as_o be_v prescribe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o so_o the_o mss._n and_o by_o that_o aforecited_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o minister_n translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n indeed_o it_o be_v part_n of_o one_fw-mi article_n present_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n may_v 27._o 1561._o that_o one_fw-mi act_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v a_o civil_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 223._o 14._o he_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o
schism_n which_o then_o prevail_v there_o as_o foresee_v that_o episcopacy_n may_v ready_o be_v deem_v a_o remedy_n against_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi evil_a join_v soâ—thenes_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v how_o much_o that_o princeliness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n and_o supreme_a in_o degree_n do_v yet_o exercise_n their_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o parity_n 41._o who_o will_v not_o at_o first_o sight_n think_v this_o a_o pretty_a odd_a fetch_n but_o to_o go_v on_o he_o further_o affirm_v 43._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o schism_n that_o it_o have_v produce_v many_o grievous_a schism_n which_o have_v never_o be_v but_o for_o that_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o episcopacy_n 46._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o make_v that_o canon_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v continue_v &c_n &c_n clear_v the_o way_n for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n which_o be_v then_o advance_v apace_o and_o found_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n 58._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o their_o governor_n continue_v to_o act_n in_o parity_n and_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o prelacy_n 71._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v grant_v before_o 45._o that_o humane_a episcopacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o vogue_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o flourish_v much_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o flourish_v in_o these_o fewâ—_n of_o many_o such_o learned_a proposition_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v so_o successful_a at_o that_o time_n in_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o scotland_n and_o can_v they_o be_v a_o learned_a clergy_n can_v they_o be_v great_a master_n at_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o swallow_v down_o these_o proposition_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o book_n come_v not_o to_o scotland_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o but_o i_o think_v it_o pardonable_a to_o anticipate_v so_o far_o as_o now_o to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o it_o afterward_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o advantageous_a morton_n proposition_n be_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n they_o have_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o fall_v upon_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o church_n governmet_a and_o polity_n they_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o nick_n and_o they_o have_v a_o set_v of_o people_n to_o deal_v with_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v worsted_n in_o these_o controversy_n however_o it_o seem_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o politic_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v if_o not_o inseparable_a part_n at_o least_o ordinary_a concomitant_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a reason_n do_v sometime_o make_v their_o appearance_n among_o they_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v disputation_n and_o contest_v and_o that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o many_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o toss_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o conference_n be_v about_o it_o and_o the_o long_a time_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o get_v its_o finish_v stroke_n from_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o progress_n proceed_v we_o now_o in_o our_o deduction_n though_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n have_v gain_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1576_o that_o they_o have_v allowance_n to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v themselves_o very_o cheerful_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v by_o the_o repulse_n they_o have_v get_v as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o try_v the_o next_o assembly_n with_o it_o directly_z as_o they_o have_v do_v unsuccessful_o twice_o before_o but_o to_o wait_v a_o little_a till_o their_o party_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o indirect_a blow_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o give_v it_o such_o i_o say_v their_o deliberation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob_n 24._o 1576._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o that_o assembly_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n either_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o complexe_o as_o then_o in_o use_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a certain_a brother_n say_v the_o ms._n some_o brethren_n say_v calderwood_n some_o say_v petrie_n 38â—_n without_o question_n the_o melvilians_n propose_v that_o now_o that_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o may_v be_v try_v as_o to_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o station_n according_a to_o one_fw-mi act_n make_v in_o march_n 1575._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v not_o be_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o nay_o another_o act_n be_v fair_o dispense_v with_o by_o this_o assembly_n in_o favour_n of_o boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n for_o be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v in_o april_n before_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n or_o till_o a_o parliament_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o highness_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o may_v incur_v the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n and_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o king_n for_o change_v a_o member_n of_o state_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n manner_n privilege_n or_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o prejudge_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v and_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v themselves_o so_o far_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o press_v he_o no_o further_o but_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o even_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v 389._o a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v the_o weak_a however_o one_o indirect_a step_n they_o gain_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9_o 170._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o country_n minister_n and_o reader_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o such_o town_n within_o six_o mile_n distance_n as_o have_v school_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v repair_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n in_o use_n among_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o these_o meeting_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o disfrequent_v in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o this_o assembly_n that_o all_o minister_n within_o eight_o mile_n etc._n etc._n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n each_o day_n of_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o 388._o i_o say_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n for_o these_o meeting_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o presbytery_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1579._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o motion_n for_o revive_v they_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v still_o have_v enough_o of_o draught_n in_o their_o politic_n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v hold_v april_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1577._o no_o direct_a progress_n make_v now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o only_o these_o indirect_a one_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n if_o we_o
may_v believe_v calderwood_n 76._o but_o neither_o the_o ms._n nor_o petrie_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v absent_a full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o m._n robert_n pont_n m._n james_n lawson_n david_n ferguson_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n conjunct_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o against_o such_o day_n or_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o entry_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n with_o power_n also_o to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n or_o so_o many_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o the_o ordainer_n or_o inaugurer_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n observe_v here_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n be_v ordain_v or_o inaugurate_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v good_a for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o further_a visitation_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n 390._o here_o indeed_o the_o melvilians_n obtain_v in_o both_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v refuse_v they_o by_o the_o last_o assembly_n however_o nothing_o do_v direct_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o episcopal_a office_n on_o the_o contrary_a adamson_n it_o seem_v might_n exerce_fw-la it_z when_o admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n may_v i_o not_o reckon_v the_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o assembly_n as_o a_o three_o step_v gain_v by_o our_o parity-man_n a_o successful_a establishment_n of_o perfect_a order_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o kirk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 391._o and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v mighty_a for_o fast_n when_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a project_n in_o their_o head_n and_o then_o if_o these_o project_n however_o wicked_a nay_o though_o the_o very_a wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o bad_a as_o witchcraft_n succeed_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v the_o success_n the_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o pious_a humiliation_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n i_o find_v also_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v by_o this_o assembly_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o their_o further_o proceed_n and_o that_o these_o commissioner_n have_v return_v from_o he_o to_o the_o assembly_n report_v that_o his_o grace_n like_v well_o of_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o require_v expedition_n and_o haste_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n 77._o so_o calderwood_n and_o the_o ms._n from_o which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o suspicion_n i_o insist_v on_o before_o viz._n that_o morton_n be_v true_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o innovator_n the_o second_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v hitherto_o go_v on_o but_o very_o slow_o why_o else_o will_v his_o grace_n have_v so_o earnest_o require_v expedition_n and_o hasty_a outre_v as_o the_o ms._n word_n it_o i._n e._n dispatch_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a answer_n when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v one_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n so_o leisurely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n beza_n answer_n to_o glamis_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v thus_o two_o general_n assembly_n pass_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o a_o plain_a a_o direct_a trust_n against_o imparity_n nay_o it_o seem_v matter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a maturity_n for_o that_o even_o against_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 25._o 1577._o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o ms._n calderwood_n or_o petrie_n relate_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o main_a question_n but_o two_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o this_o assembly_n which_o animate_v melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o purpose_n one_o be_v morton_n quit_v the_o regency_n for_o whatever_o service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o fetch_a in_o his_o measure_n and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rely_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v demit_v they_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o play_v their_o game_n to_o better_a purpose_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o allowance_n he_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o policy_n they_o have_v a_o young_a king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o divide_a court_n and_o a_o factious_a nobility_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o court_v they_o and_o undertake_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n the_o other_o encouragement_n which_o do_v they_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a service_n be_v beza_n book_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la divino_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o satanico_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n glamis_n his_o question_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o scotland_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o calderwood_n 79._o beza_n it_o seem_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n and_o part_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o contemptible_a in_o patch_v together_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o principle_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v a_o method_n most_o man_n take_v too_o frequent_o first_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o stretch_v their_o invention_n and_o spend_v their_o pain_n for_o find_v colour_n and_o plausibility_n to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o beza_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v be_v thus_o at_o pain_n to_o digest_v his_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o withal_o be_v possible_o not_o a_o little_a elevate_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n shall_v consult_v he_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o it_o seem_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o scheme_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v consider_v he_o need_v be_v at_o little_o more_o pain_n than_o to_o transcribe_v the_o genevian_a establishment_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v by_o his_o disciple_n melvil_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instignation_n and_o write_v this_o his_o book_n wherein_o though_o he_o assert_v not_o the_o absolute_a vnlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n he_o have_v not_o brow_n enough_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o paper_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o wondrous_o dangerous_a as_o be_v so_o natural_o apt_a to_o degenerate_a into_o the_o devilish_a the_o satanical_a episcopacy_n this_o book_n i_o say_v come_v to_o scotland_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 1577._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o who_o now_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n beza_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o great_a mr._n calvin_n the_o present_a great_a luminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n our_o elder_a sister_n church_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v now_o that_o parity_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o popish_a prelacy_n abolish_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v this_o book_n come_v seasonable_o to_o help_v the_o good_a new_a cause_n for_o it_o behove_v to_o take_v some_o time_n before_o it_o can_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a old_a one_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o slow_o and_o weak_o it_o advance_v before_o the_o book_n come_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o gather_v strength_n apace_o and_o advance_v with_o a_o witness_n nay_o at_o the_o very_a next_o assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o pretty_a flourish_a condition_n this_o next_o ass._n meet_v apr._n 24._o anno_fw-la 1578._o and_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n and_o present_o
take_v from_o they_o without_o a_o direct_a cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o their_o indisputable_a privilege_n patronage_n be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a grievance_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o a_o bad_a ministry_n they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v obious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o put_v strange_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o their_o practice_n well!_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n indeed_o affirm_v head_n 4._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n to_o elect_a their_o own_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o same_o very_a breath_n it_o add_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v negligent_a therein_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o council_n may_v present_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n after_o trial_n be_v find_v qualify_v and_o the_o church_n can_v just_o reprehend_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n doctrine_n or_o utterance_n then_o we_o judge_v say_v our_o reformer_n the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v destitute_a unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v he_o who_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o person_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a unless_o that_o the_o same_o church_n have_v present_v a_o man_n better_o or_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o examination_n before_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n present_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o church_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v another_o sufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o learned_a minister_n and_o next_o reform_v church_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o case_n the_o presentation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v pastor_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o great_a church_n unless_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o inferior_a church_n be_v judge_v unable_a for_o the_o regiment_n by_o the_o learned_a for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v intrude_v or_o thrust_v in_o upon_o any_o congregation_n but_o this_o liberty_n with_o all_o care_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o several_a church_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o violent_a intrusion_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n regard_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v before_o just_a examination_n so_o that_o book_n add_v to_o this_o this_o consideration_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n the_o reform_a clergy_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o before_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o perceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o prudential_n consideration_n our_o reformer_n be_v incline_v to_o give_v the_o people_n so_o much_o power_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o once_o insinuate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_o nothing_o but_o a_o liberty_n and_o no_o injury_n no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o a_o parish_n even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o minister_n without_o their_o own_o election_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a period_n above_o our_o reformer_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v abstract_v from_o the_o then_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o incline_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o set_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n thus_o in_o its_o due_a light_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o complain_v it_o be_v neglect_v not_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v it_o for_o that_o book_n be_v never_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o i_o may_v fair_o have_v omit_v it_o let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o be_v true_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o september_n 1565._o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o june_n immediate_o before_o have_v complain_v that_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o some_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n 342._o the_o queen_n answer_v she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o this_o general_a assembly_n in_o september_n answer_v thus_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 193._o agreeable_o we_o find_v by_o the_o 7_o act_n 1_o parl._n jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o murray_n regent_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o pursuance_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o july_n that_o year_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o qualify_a person_n within_o six_o month_n to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o these_o part_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o respective_a patron_n 52._o and_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o march_n 1574_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o collation_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v without_o consent_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n etc._n etc._n 66._o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o august_n that_o same_o year_n supplicate_v the_o regent_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_v to_o vacant_a bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o october_n 1578_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 84._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 12._o §_o 10._o condemn_v patronage_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n 114._o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o which_o first_o ratify_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o laic_a patronage_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unjointed_a and_o undivided_a unless_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 99_o so_o that_o let_v they_o who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o act_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a
britain_n as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o present_a generation_n believe_v again_o pag._n 449_o the_o author_n narrate_v how_o henry_n queen_n mary_n husband_n &c_n &c_n be_v bury_v add_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n thus._n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o solemn_a burial_n buchanan_n have_v want_v wit_n to_o relate_v otherwise_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n want_v policy_n here_o to_o convey_v a_o lie_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o author_n vouch_v buchanan_n authority_n and_o it_o must_v be_v buchanan_n history_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o henry_n burial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o knox_n run_v for_o shelter_n to_o buchanan_n authority_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o remarkable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o very_a city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o say_v buchanan_n himself_o in_o his_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n to_o king_n james_n 6_o clear_o decide_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o chief_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v his_o history_n first_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a affair_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o king_n education_n he_o can_v not_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o important_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o multiply_v infirmity_n he_o apply_v himself_o therefore_o to_o write_v his_o history_n thereby_o to_o compense_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o non-attendance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o both_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o knox_n be_v dead_a before_o buchannan_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o history_n for_o knox_n die_v anno_fw-la 1572._o k._n james_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o at_o that_o age_n he_o have_v read_v and_o get_v by_o heart_n the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n indeed_o buchanan_n survive_v knox_n by_o ten_o year_n and_o for_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v and_o actual_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o after_o knox_n death_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o history_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1582._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v knox_n history_n adduce_n buchanan_n authority_n for_o convel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o after_o buchanan_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o knox._n further_n pag._n 306._o the_o author_n discourse_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n now_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o project_v till_o the_o year_n 1576_o i_o e._n 4_o year_n after_o knox_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n once_o more_o pag._n 286._o we_o read_v thus_o some_o in_o france_n after_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v remark_n the_o tragical_a end_n of_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v persecute_v god_n servant_n so_o cruel_o and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o their_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a ends._n now_o charles_n the_o nine_o die_v not_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1574._o i._n e._n 18_o month_n after_o knox._n the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n who_o make_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a end_n be_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o murder_v till_o the_o year_n 1589._o henry_n the_o four_o not_o till_o may_n 1610._o the_o former_a 17_o the_o latter_a 38_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o knox._n from_o this_o taste_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o history_n at_o least_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o knox._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v that_o knox_n provide_v some_o material_n for_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v spurious_a in_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thorough-paced_n presbyterian_a who_o frame_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n its_o authority_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o favour_n presbytery_n or_o bespatter_v prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o where_o the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v no_o way_n interest_v or_o where_o it_o mention_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v improven_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n just_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o not_o a_o aâ—e_n far_o so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o insist_v on_o its_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o do_v but_o no_o presbyterian_a can_v in_o equity_n either_o plead_v or_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o surfeit_n of_o instance_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o consider_a person_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a presbyterian_a corruption_n in_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o represent_v one_o as_o be_v of_o considerable_a importance_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v manage_v in_o my_o second_o enquiry_n and_o by_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n candour_n and_o integrity_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a nonconformist_n zealous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o vestment_n and_o some_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v scandalous_a imposition_n write_v earnest_o as_o be_v know_v to_o several_a reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n beseech_v they_o to_o interpose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o ease_n of_o these_o burden_n it_o seem_v they_o write_v to_o some_o in_o scotland_n also_o probable_o to_o mr._n knox_n he_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o inclination_n consider_v how_o warm_a he_o have_v be_v about_o these_o matter_n at_o francfort_n however_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v actual_o interpose_v the_o general_a assembly_n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 27._o anno_fw-la 1566_o order_v john_n knox_n to_o draw_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o nonconformist_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o send_v now_o consider_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n attribute_v to_o knox._n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v this_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n wish_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o i_o say_v spotswoâ—d_n have_v it_o pag._n 198._o and_o the_o ms._n and_o petrie_n tom._n 2._o p._n 348._o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n only_o where_o spotswood_n have_v wish_v they_o have_v desire_v which_o make_v no_o material_a difference_n but_o the_o spurious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o pag._n 445._o the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v with_o we_o
have_v once_o transcribe_v already_o from_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a embrace_v of_o christ_n gospel_n let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o 110._o above_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o better_a comment_n upon_o that_o period_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n pen_v also_o by_o knox_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o my_o gloss_n for_o from_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o little_a diocese_n and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o preach_v but_o may_v stay_v at_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o his_o diocese_n what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o prefer_v i_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n but_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o 3._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o period_n accord_v exact_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o another_o syllable_n the_o most_o partial_a reader_n can_v say_v favour_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n about_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o 1â—9_n the_o very_o first_o word_n be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a necessity_n that_o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o can_v be_v so_o strict_a as_o afterward_o it_o must_v clear_o import_v that_o as_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o small_a number_n at_o first_o so_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v they_o but_o that_o a_o strict_a accuracy_n in_o their_o trial_n will_v be_v needful_a when_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n shall_v increase_v which_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss._n again_o ibid._n if_o so_o many_o able_a man_n can_v be_v find_v at_o present_a as_o necessity_n require_v it_o be_v better_a that_o these_o province_n wait_v till_o god_n provide_v than_o that_o man_n unable_a to_o edify_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v sudden_o place_v in_o the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n another_o demonstration_n why_o at_o that_o time_n they_o establish_v so_o few_o superintendent_o again_o ibid._n if_o any_o superintendent_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v depose_v rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o superintendency_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n far_o yet_o 160._o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o church_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v durable_a once_o more_o 163._o when_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o university_n it_o suppose_v that_o superintendent_o and_o college_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n for_o the_o superintendent_n be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o the_o choose_n and_o instalment_n of_o principal_n and_o rector_n and_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n be_v to_o be_v count_v yearly_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o employ_v with_o his_o advice_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o yet_o for_o 4._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o knox_n history_n etc._n and_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n be_v every_o way_n as_o patt_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v the_o necssity_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o oâ—_n oversecr_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o speciality_n about_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o our_o reformer_n have_v petition_v the_o government_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o method_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o temporariness_n of_o either_o office_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o here_o we_o find_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o have_v likewise_o before_o be_v observe_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o alongst_o for_o i_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v and_o they_o promise_v he_o such_o obedience_n as_o become_v sheep_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n force_v or_o the_o present_a exigence_n require_v but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n in_o short_a the_o order_n or_o form_n for_o admit_v a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o parish_n minister_n be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o import_v the_o one_o office_n to_o be_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o however_o calderwood_n think_v fit_a to_o affirm_v that_o superintendent_o be_v not_o then_o establish_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o form_n the_o divine_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v it_o just_a now_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n call_v he_o do_v require_v that_o his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a and_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o your_o brother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o overseer_n and_o pastor_n will_v you_o not_o maintain_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o against_o all_o such_o as_o wicked_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o his_o instalment_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n send_v unto_o this_o our_o brother_n who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o chief_z care_n of_o thy_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o reformer_n think_v of_o superintendency_n when_o they_o compose_v this_o form_n now_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o design_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o these_o time_n that_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o to_o a_o further_o and_o indeed_o one_fw-mi irrefragable_a topick_n for_o confirm_v my_o side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n of_o admit_v superintendent_o do_v both_o fair_o import_n that_o our_o reformer_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendent_o so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n most_o of_o these_o act_n i_o have_v already_o adduce_v for_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o superintendent_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v uncontrovertible_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o example_n consider_v these_o follow_v the_o assembly_n may_v 27_o 1561._o mss._n address_v to_o the_o council_n that_o special_a and_o certain_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
article_n about_o the_o three_o in_o execution_n yet_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o wait_v long_o enough_o before_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o short_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o strait_n they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o for_o full_a two_o year_n thereafter_o that_o be_v till_o july_n 1569._o at_o which_o time_n i_o find_v by_o the_o mss._n and_o mr._n petrie_n 363._o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o three_o for_o which_o their_o necessity_n make_v they_o very_o thankful_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o narrative_a of_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o their_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n which_o run_v thus_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o mss._n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o long_a time_n by_o go_v the_o minister_n have_v be_v universal_o defraud_v and_o postpone_v of_o their_o stipend_n and_o now_o at_o last_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n a_o narrative_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v when_o the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o project_v for_o their_o maintenance_n sure_a i_o be_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a strain_n from_o knox_n resentment_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o by_o this_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o little_a and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a to_o be_v get_v something_o however_o all_o this_o while_n they_o continue_v still_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o god_n by_o immediate_a revolution_n shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o right_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o unalienable_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v she_o of_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v be_v happy_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v still_o these_o sentiment_n and_o no_o wonder_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v still_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n try_v all_o experiment_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o a_o reasonable_a temper_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o her_o undoubted_a revenue_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a these_o leech_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o her_o blood_n be_v thirst_v still_o for_o more_o and_o daily_a make_n far_a encroachment_n for_o a_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n 1571_o and_o make_v one_fw-mi act_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v hold_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prior_n prioress_n convent_v of_o friar_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n thereafter_o to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v one_fw-mi awaken_n one_fw-mi allarume_v act._n these_o who_o heretofore_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n have_v do_v it_o by_o force_n or_o by_o connivance_n without_o law_n and_o without_o title_n so_o there_o be_v still_o hope_n of_o recover_v what_o be_v possess_v so_o illegal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o law_n on_o their_o side_n as_o thing_n stand_v then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v gift_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v immediate_a superior_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o colourable_o possess_v so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_fw-mi awaken_n act_n of_o parliament_n and_o indeed_o it_o rouse_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o quick_a motion_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o error_n of_o draw_v the_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o old_a one_o now_o they_o perceive_v sensible_o that_o that_o make_v of_o a_o new_a one_o have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o church_n interest_n and_o expose_v her_o patrimony_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o ravenous_a laity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o time_n high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o skill_n if_o possible_o a_o stop_n can_v be_v put_v to_o such_o notorious_a robbery_n 258._o and_o so_o i_o be_o fair_o introduce_v to_o the_o second_o model_n into_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o stirling_n in_o that_o same_o month_n of_o august_n 1571._o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n regent_n his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n humble_o to_o request_v and_o desire_n in_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o grant_n of_o such_o head_n and_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o kirk_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n have_v it_o 371._o before_o i_o proceed_v there_o be_v one_o seem_v difficulty_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v that_o this_o general_a assembly_n meet_v before_o the_o parliament_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o so_o awaken_v they_o but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a in_o those_o time_n parliament_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v now_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v proclamation_n be_v make_v a_o month_n or_o so_o before_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v require_v all_o bill_n to_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o register_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o succeed_a session_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n or_o regent_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o and_o only_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o etc._n etc._n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v this_o account_n give_v by_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o first_o of_o england_n to_o his_o english_a parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n date_v 1607._o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o calderwood_n himself_o give_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o method_n 759._o for_o he_o tell_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n or_o beginning_n of_o may_n 1621._o a_o charge_n be_v publish_v by_o proclamation_n command_v all_o that_o have_v suit_n article_n or_o petition_n to_o propone_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o register_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o meet_v some_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o say_v bill_n petition_n and_o article_n with_o certification_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v read_v nor_o vote_v in_o parliament_n except_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o his_o highness_n hand_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o calderwood_n tell_v we_o 764._o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v till_o the_o twenty_o and_o three_o of_o july_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o full_a month_n between_o the_o give_v in_o of_o the_o bill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o it_o meet_v some_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n may_v know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n for_o if_o this_o bill_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o then_o regent_n to_o be_v present_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o its_o pass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o john_n knox_n letter_n direct_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o with_o all_o uprightness_n and_o strength_n in_o god_n they_o against_o and_o the_o mercyless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o beware_v of_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o public_a protestation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ever_o long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n
and_o convince_v they_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n etc._n etc._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o best_a or_o a_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o much_o think_v on_o by_o our_o statesman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o they_o insist_v on_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v if_o they_o insist_v on_o any_o than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o ready_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o statesman_n nay_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n then_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o statesman_n can_v be_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o argument_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o clergy_n have_v one_o very_o considerable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o new_a scheme_n fall_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o forsake_v the_o old_a constitution_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v too_o much_o already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a fond_a consider_v at_o what_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v since_o they_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o credible_a still_o if_o two_o thing_n more_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o clergyman_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o assembly_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o state_n be_v all_o sensible_a man_n man_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v head_n to_o comprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o oddness_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v the_o motive_n which_o make_v the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n so_o earnest_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gripe_v at_o the_o commodity_n as_o calderwood_n 55._o word_n it_o that_o be_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n what_o have_v the_o clergy_n so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o daily_a their_o constant_a their_o continual_a claim_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o in_o one_fw-mi instant_a alter_v their_o sentiment_n about_o sacrilege_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v they_o now_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n patrimony_n do_v that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o state_n miraculous_o flip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o inconcerned_o quate_fw-la their_o pretension_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n so_o much_o asleep_a or_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o court_n intend_v they_o such_o a_o trick_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o court_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o wild_a project_n for_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n why_o be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o old_a polity_n if_o the_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o patrimony_n may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v do_v without_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o can_v they_o have_v wish_v the_o church_n in_o weak_a circumstance_n for_o assert_v she_o own_o right_n than_o she_o be_v in_o before_o this_o agreement_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bishopric_n one_fw-mi abbacy_n a_o priory_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o prior_n as_o when_o there_o be_v what_o a_o pitiful_a politic_a or_o rather_o what_o one_fw-mi insolent_a wickedness_n be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v no_o man_n and_o put_v on_o one_o and_o possess_v he_o of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o or_o make_v the_o uncharitable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v have_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o needless_a such_o a_o mad_a fetch_n of_o iniquity_n be_v all_o the_o clergy_n so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o such_o a_o palpable_a such_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o cheatry_n but_o what_o need_v more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o agreement_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v fair_o secure_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v put_v in_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v ever_o in_o before_o since_o the_o reformation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o calderwoods_n account_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o account_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o courtier_n afterward_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o get_v some_o bad_a clergyman_n who_o be_v subâ—ervient_fw-fr to_o their_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o 〈◊〉_d courtier_n while_o the_o agreement_n be_v a_o mâ—kâ—ng_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o clergyman_n mind_n who_o adjust_v matter_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o laity_n these_o courtier_n to_o give_v they_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o way_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o least_o scope_n for_o such_o encroachment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o afterward_o they_o find_v the_o nobility_n be_v take_v such_o method_n and_o plunder_v the_o church_n they_o complain_v mighty_o of_o it_o as_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o one_fw-mi horrid_a iniquity_n but_o whatever_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o this_o reason_v i_o have_v spend_v on_o this_o point_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o main_a purpose_n for_o whither_o at_o that_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o not_o or_o if_o impose_v whither_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n or_o not_o affect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o principal_a controversy_n for_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n accept_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o of_o antiprelatical_a principle_n she_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o her_o creed_n as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o in_o all_o this_o tedious_a controversy_n 3._o the_o three_o plea_n be_v the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n grant_v they_o by_o this_o establishment_n than_o superintendent_o have_v enjoy_v before_o this_o all_o my_o author_n insist_v upon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n 8._o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o true_a this_o be_v provide_v for_o both_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 6._o 1574._o but_o then_o 1._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o superintendent_o have_v before_o i_o think_v they_o have_v true_o prelatic_a power_n they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o minister_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o privilege_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n but_o only_o to_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o calderwoods_n own_o account_n of_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n 51._o in_o that_o point_n the_o absurd_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v alter_v 3._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o concern_v mr._n carlderwood_n this_o judicious_a historian_n when_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o find_v easy_o 7_o or_o 8_o huge_a difference_n between_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prelacy_n of_o
stipend_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o one_fw-mi article_n visible_o level_v as_o the_o former_a 5._o that_o doctor_n may_v be_v place_v in_o university_n and_o stipend_n grant_v they_o whereby_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v present_o place_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o cure_n but_o other_o learned_a man_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v place_n in_o college_n still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n the_o find_v reasonable_a use_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o his_o grace_n will_v take_v a_o general_n order_n with_o the_o poor_a especial_o in_o the_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v aberbrothoick_a etc._n etc._n conform_v to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n here_o not_o only_o the_o leith-agreement_n insist_v on_o but_o far_o pious_a use_n for_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 9_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n these_o book_n of_o assignation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o several_a proportion_n of_o the_o three_o be_v record_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v repossess_v of_o their_o three_o see_v the_o regent_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o they_o but_o the_o eight_o article_n which_o by_o a_o pardonable_a inversion_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v provide_v qualify_v person_n for_o vacant_a bishopric_n let_v the_o candid_a reader_n judge_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o leith-article_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o church_n against_o her_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v never_o approven_v when_o bishop_n be_v thus_o petition_v for_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1572._o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n declare_v bishop_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o have_v and_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n proceed_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o this_o assembly_n petition_v thus_o for_o bishop_n believe_v the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n if_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n act_v not_o as_o become_v cautious_a pretbyterian_a historian_n the_o one_o by_o give_v we_o none_o the_o other_o by_o give_v we_o only_o a_o mince_a account_n of_o this_o petition_n well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o entire_o disappoint_v my_o reader_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o competent_o appear_v that_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n be_v fair_o and_o frequent_o allow_v approven_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o not_o a_o â—ew_a subsequent_a general_n assembly_n i_o can_v adduce_v some_o act_n more_o of_o the_o next_o ass_n which_o meet_v at_o eden_n march_n 7._o 1575._o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a my_o undertake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o on_o this_o point_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v further_a it_o be_v this_o after_o the_o most_o impartial_a narrow_a and_o attentive_a search_n i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v not_o find_v all_o this_o while_n viz._n from_o the_o first_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1560._o so_o much_o as_o one_o indication_n of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a dislike_n to_o prelacy_n but_o that_o it_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o prevail_v and_o all_o person_n cheerful_o as_o well_o as_o quiet_o submit_v to_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1575._o when_o it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fair_o shut_v up_o this_o long_a and_o perhaps_o nauseous_a discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o i_o propose_v for_o whatever_o man_n our_o reformer_n be_v whatever_o their_o other_o principle_n may_v be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n or_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n no_o such_o principle_n be_v process_v or_o insist_v on_o or_o offer_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o they_o before_o at_o or_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enquiry_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v however_o because_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v though_o not_o precise_o necessary_a to_o my_o main_a design_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o to_o bring_v considerable_o more_o of_o light_a to_o it_o and_o withal_o give_v the_o world_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a my_o undertake_n which_o be_v that_o after_o episcopacy_n be_v question_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o overturn_v its_o adversary_n meet_v with_o much_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o i_o shall_v study_v brevity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v allow_v i_o in_o short_a then_o take_v it_o thus_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n after_o some_o year_n spend_v at_o geneva_n return_v to_o scotland_n in_o july_n 1574._o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o city_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o theodore_n beza_n the_o true_a parent_n of_o presbytery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o fiery_a confident_a and_o peremptory_a peevish_a and_o ungovernable_a education_n in_o he_o have_v not_o sweeten_v nature_n but_o nature_n have_v sour_v education_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o have_v trick_v he_o up_o into_o a_o true_a original_a a_o piece_n compound_v of_o pride_n and_o petulance_n of_o jeer_n and_o jangle_n of_o satyr_n and_o sarcasm_n of_o venom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o hate_v the_o crown_n as_o much_o as_o the_o mitre_n the_o sceptre_n as_o much_o as_o the_o crosier_n and_o can_v have_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o purple_a 329._o as_o with_o the_o rochet_n 548._o his_o prime_a talon_n be_v lampoon_v and_o write_v anti-tami-cami-categorias's_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_a archetypal_a bitter_a beard_n of_o the_o party_n this_o man_n thus_o accoutre_v be_v scarce_o warm_a at_o home_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o disseminate_v his_o sentiment_n insinuate_v they_o into_o other_o and_o make_v a_o party_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o genevian_a model_n for_o this_o i_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o spotswood_n authority_n though_o he_o assert_v it_o plain_o 275._o i_o have_v a_o more_o authentic_a author_n for_o it_o if_o more_o authentic_a can_v be_v i_o have_v melvil_n himself_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o beza_n date_v novem._n 13._o 1579._o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o petrie_n 401._o and_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n from_o which_o petrie_n have_v it_o of_o which_o letter_n the_o very_a first_o word_n be_v we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n etc._n etc._n now_o reckon_v five_o year_n backward_o from_o novem._n 1579._o and_o you_o stand_v at_o november_n 1574._o whereby_o we_o find_v that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n the_o plot_n be_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o year_n thereafter_o before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n have_v thus_o project_v his_o work_n and_o form_v his_o party_n the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o get_v one_o to_o table_n it_o fair_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o late_o come_v home_o he_o be_v much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n abroad_o he_o have_v be_v but_o at_o very_a few_o general_n assembly_n if_o at_o any_o his_o influence_n be_v but_o green_a and_o bud_a his_o authority_n but_o young_a and_o tender_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o among_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o propose_v so_o great_a one_fw-mi innovation_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o think_v man_n of_o his_o party_n however_o resolute_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o back_o the_o motion_n when_o once_o fair_o table_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a shy_a to_o be_v the_o first_o proposer_n so_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a statesman_n john_n durie_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v the_o person_n as_o spotswood_n describe_v he_o 457._o a_o sound_a heart_a man_n far_o from_o all_o dissimulation_n open_a profess_v what_o he_o think_v earnest_n and_o zealous_a in_o his_o cause_n whatever_o it_o be_v but_o too_o too_o credulous_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o however_o that_o i_o may_v do_v he_o as_o much_o justice_n as_o
have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v all_o i_o still_o aim_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o keep_v close_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n government_n this_o be_v so_o very_o apparent_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o it_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o charge_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o adamson_n advance_v this_o year_n 1576_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n that_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o smart_a man_n and_o cultivate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n by_o many_o part_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n themselves_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dunce_n though_o they_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o a_o man_n of_o trick_n and_o latitude_n now_o this_o prelate_n ignorance_n in_o true_a antiquity_n be_v remarkable_o visible_a in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o these_o proposition_n anno_fw-la 1580_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n 93.94_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o great_a among_o themselves_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o the_o eldership_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o other_o pastor_n or_o fellow_n elder_n as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o bear_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n only_o so_o be_v lawful_a election_n pass_v before_o but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o presbytery_n and_o with_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n minister_n at_o their_o kirk_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o eschew_v of_o private_a ordain_v of_o minister_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o after_o in_o the_o latter_a council_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v more_o solemn_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n after_o lawful_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a town_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n vote_v thereto_o in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o town_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v when_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o rule_v of_o kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a procuration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v now_o only_o devolve_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o other_o pastor_n no_o way_n challenge_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n therein_o of_o very_a slothfulness_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o papistical_a supremacy_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n sign_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v i_o say_v if_o this_o prelate_n do_v not_o bewray_v a_o very_a profound_a ignorance_n in_o true_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n one_fw-mi arrant_a presbyterian_a can_v not_o have_v say_v can_v not_o have_v wish_v more_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o collection_n of_o mr._n beza_n book_n de_n triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la now_o if_o adamson_n be_v so_o little_o see_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o deplorable_a unskilfulness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o time_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o suffering_n melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o split_v new_a democratical_a systeme_n a_o very_a farce_n of_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o instance_n what_o else_o be_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 9_o the_o make_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o college_n and_o university_n a_o distinct_a office_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n tot_o the_o set_n up_o of_o lay-elder_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v they_o judge_n of_o man_n qualification_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n visiter_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n tot_fw-la make_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lay_v eldership_n 16._o prohibit_v appeal_n from_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 8._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n assertion_n what_o footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o true_a antiquity_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n skill_v in_o the_o constitution_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o novelty_n the_o vanity_n the_o inexpediency_n the_o impoliticalness_n the_o uncatholicalness_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o proposition_n if_o any_o further_a doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v the_o little_a skill_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o time_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstate_v four_o from_o this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o that_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o many_o point_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o mr._n beza_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n than_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o our_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o by_o a_o single_a stranger_n divine_a who_o visible_o aim_v at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o scheme_n which_o by_o chance_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la write_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o presbyterianism_n in_o scotland_n carry_v visible_o in_o its_o whole_a train_n that_o its_o design_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o clergy_n from_o off_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o as_o i_o say_v by_o glanus_n contain_v the_o new_a scheme_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o now_o let_v we_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o his_o account_n of_o her_o policy_n i_o take_v his_o book_n as_o i_o find_v it_o among_o saravia_n work_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o rule_v elder_n 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o god_n allowance_n 29._o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v popular_a election_n that_o this_o election_n and_o not_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v no_o more_o than_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o have_v from_o that_o election_n that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o child_n than_o by_o the_o bishop_n 30._o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o express_o write_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o
reform_v religion_n public_o to_o reform_v it_o by_o force_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n if_o it_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o extirpate_v all_o false_a religion_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o overturn_v the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o new_a power_n in_o their_o stead_n power_n that_o will_v protect_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n full_o teach_v by_o knox_n in_o his_o appellation_n etc._n and_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o principle_n insist_v on_o by_o mr._n hendersone_n in_o his_o debate_n with_o k._n c._n i._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v but_o too_o much_o found_v on_o this_o principle_n herein_o i_o say_v we_o own_v we_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformer_n and_o let_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n if_o they_o can_v convict_v we_o in_o this_o of_o heresy_n in_o short_a our_o reformer_n maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o defensive_a arm_n be_v necessary_a that_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n be_v sinful_a when_o people_n have_v mean_n for_o resistance_n passim_fw-la that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mean_n 317._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n assist_v their_o preacher_n even_o against_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o suppress_v idolatry_n wheresoever_o god_n give_v they_o force_n 393._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n though_o not_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a systeme_n in_o many_o considerable_a instance_n continue_v still_o obligatory_a particular_o that_o the_o law_n punish_v adultery_n murder_n idolatry_n with_o death_n be_v bind_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v not_o only_o on_o subject_n but_o on_o sovereign_n passim_fw-la that_o whosoever_o execute_v god_n law_n on_o such_o criminal_n be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o in_o his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o man_n for_o it_o that_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n the_o fat_a and_o delicate_a king_n of_o amalek_n and_o elias_n kill_n baal_n priest_n and_o iesabel_n false_a prophet_n and_o phineas_n strike_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n be_v allowable_a pattern_n for_o private_a man_n to_o imitate_v 357._o that_o all_o these_o and_o more_o such_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o current_a among_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v at_o full_a length_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o beside_o they_o have_v many_o other_o principle_n relate_v to_o other_o purpose_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n have_v no_o countenance_n from_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v not_o aggreeable_a to_o sound_v and_o solid_a reason_n which_o we_o own_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v both_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o confute_v as_o well_o as_o represent_v some_o of_o master_n knox_n principle_n which_o perhaps_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o he_o fair_o and_o plain_o condemn_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o practice_n act._n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 93._o he_o esteem_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o god_n service_n without_o the_o express_a command_n of_o his_o word_n vain_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 363._o i_o can_v think_v he_o be_v right_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v sometime_o prayer_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n thus_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n after_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o have_v this_o prayer_n 68_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n stir_v up_o some_o phineas_n elias_n or_o jehu_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abominable_a idolater_n may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n that_o it_o consume_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n amen_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o horror_n that_o i_o put_v his_o own_o amen_o to_o such_o a_o petition_n in_o that_o same_o exhortation_n he_o pray_v also_o thus_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n consume_v they_o in_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o thy_o holy_a name_n pour_v forth_o thy_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v our_o eye_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v of_o their_o hand_n delay_v not_o thy_o vengeance_n o_o lord_n but_o let_v death_n devour_v they_o in_o haste_n let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o the_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v quite_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o yet_o again_o o_o lord_n consume_v they_o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o anger_n 78._o let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o such_o prayer_n savour_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n be_v this_o love_v our_o enemy_n or_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o be_v this_o like_a forgive_n other_o their_o trespass_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v our_o own_o trespass_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v this_o like_a father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n do_v master_n knox_n consider_v or_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o such_o petition_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o master_n knox_n divinity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o a_o point_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v his_o sentiment_n somewhat_o full_o because_o perchance_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o credit_n by_o it_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n by_o the_o providentialist_n the_o story_n be_v this_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v it_o his_o aim_n be_v principal_o against_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n some_o body_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n she_o resent_v it_o so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o english_a ground_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o geneva_n to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1559._o this_o grate_a he_o not_o a_o little_a however_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v upon_o retract_v the_o position_n in_o his_o book_n have_v once_o assert_v they_o he_o deem_v it_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v secretary_n cecil_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o diepe_a april_n 10._o 1559._o 226._o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proposition_n than_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o first_o do_v pronounce_v this_o penalty_n against_o woman_n in_o dolour_n shall_v thou_o bear_v thy_o child_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1561._o he_o tell_v she_o that_o to_o that_o hour_n he_o think_v himself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o book_n than_o any_o ten_o man_n in_o europe_n can_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o 315._o but_o for_o all_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_z as_o i_o say_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a her_o majesty_n shall_v not_o continue_v to_o have_v quarrel_n with_o he_o her_o kindness_n and_o countenance_n at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o project_n be_v worth_a little_o less_o than_o a_o deanery_n some_o knack_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v devise_v for_o make_v a_o reconcilement_n between_o his_o book_n and_o her_o regiment_n well!_o what_o be_v it_o he_o fix_v on_o why_o the_o providential_a right_o serve_v he_o to_o a_o miracle_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o aforementioned_a letter_n to_o cecil_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o either_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n or_o yet_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o she_o who_o god_n have_v now_o promote_v they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v in_o i_o for_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a by_o one_fw-mi infirm_a vessel_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o potent_a hand_n raise_v up_o who_o best_o please_v his_o
endure_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o test._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o inquire_v whither_o they_o have_v stick_v so_o precise_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bona_n fide_fw-la to_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o topick_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v notorious_o desert_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n i._o in_o the_o faith_n ii_o in_o the_o worship_n iii_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o iv._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i._o i_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformer_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reformer_n digest_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o get_v it_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o same_o year_n it_o be_v again_o ratify_v anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o in_o many_o subsequent_a parliament_n it_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v the_o public_a authorize_v standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o more_o than_o eighty_o year_n our_o reformer_n design_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o baron_n and_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o one_fw-mi establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o will_v desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o command_n and_o within_o four_o day_n present_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v 220._o and_o that_o its_o establishment_n may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n the_o earl_n marshal_v protest_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v alter_v 279._o yet_o now_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v set_v up_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o have_v get_v it_o now_o ratify_v by_o this_o current_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o it_o be_v never_o before_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o call_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n indeed_o whosoever_o diligent_o compare_v both_o confession_n shall_v ready_o find_v it_o such_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v many_o thing_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n nice_o minutely_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a matter_n in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o our_o reformer_n think_v fit_a as_o be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o express_v in_o very_a general_n and_o accommodable_a term_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o a_o few_o plain_n evident_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o now_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o its_o last_o session_n particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1693_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o continue_v for_o hereafter_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n within_o this_o church_n unless_o he_o subscribe_v the_o westminster_n confession_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o will_v constant_o adhere_v and_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o god_n know_v how_o many_o proposition_n not_o only_o not_o require_v nor_o profess_v by_o our_o reformer_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o principle_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n ii_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o here_o a_o vast_a field_n open_v for_o to_o this_o head_n i_o reduce_v artificial_o or_o inartificial_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o adduce_v nothing_o but_o wherein_o our_o brethren_n have_v desert_v our_o reformer_n the_o public_a prayer_n the_o public_a praise_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o ceremony_n solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n general_o whatever_o use_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o liturgy_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n our_o reformer_n be_v far_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n or_o set-form_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o prefer_v public_a composure_n to_o these_o that_o be_v private_a composure_n digest_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o composure_n digest_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a minister_n and_o premeditate_a and_o well_o digest_v composure_n though_o perform_v by_o private_a person_n to_o the_o too_o frequent_o rash_a indigested_a incomposed_a performance_n of_o the_o extemporary_a gift_n they_o prefer_v office_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o grave_n sedate_n well_o ponder_v thought_n to_o office_n which_o be_v most_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o fancy_n john_n knox_n himself_o one_o who_o have_v as_o much_o fire_n in_o his_o temper_n and_o be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o have_v give_v scope_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o any_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v even_o a_o set_a form_n of_o grace_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o meat_n 366._o he_o have_v a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a after_o sermon_n 384._o and_o he_o have_v set-form_n of_o prayer_n read_v every_o day_n in_o his_o family_n 266._o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o principle_n ouâ—_n reformer_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v when_o by_o the_o importunity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o john_n knox_n principal_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o not_o only_o they_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o continue_v still_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o take_v up_o none_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v it_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o go_v then_o general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a order_n since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o knox_n liturgy_n or_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n this_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o use_n not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o imparity_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o even_o for_o many_o decade_n of_o year_n after_o the_o presbyterian_a spirit_n and_o party_n turn_v prevalent_a it_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o in_o so_o good_a esteem_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o burnt-island_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1601._o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a prayer_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o a_o change_n be_v desirable_a the_o assembly_n reject_v the_o motion_n and_o think_v good_a that_o the_o prayer_n already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n shall_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o delete_v but_o if_o any_o brother_n will_v have_v any_o other_o prayer_n add_v as_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v they_o to_o be_v try_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 558._o here_o indeed_o be_v caution_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_n assembly_n nay_o the_o first-rate_a presbyterian_o themselves_o use_v the_o book_n as_o punctual_o as_o any_o other_o people_n when_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n of_o who_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v doubt_v be_v relegated_a to_o innerness_n anno_fw-la 1605._o he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n teach_v every_o sabbath_n before_o noon_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o exercise_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n every_o other_o night_n 496._o and_o master_n john_n strimgeour_n another_o prime_a champion_n for_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a commission_n march_v 1_o anno_fw-la 1620_o and_o be_v challenge_v for_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n particular_o for_o not_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n on_o their_o knee_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a form_n direct_v or_o approven_v by_o the_o kirk_n beside_o that_o
after_o both_o covenant_n be_v swear_v the_o national_a i_o mean_v and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o turn_v authoritative_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o equivocal_a authority_n which_o schismatical_a assembly_n pretend_v to_o into_o disuse_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1645._o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o indecent_a it_o be_v lay_v aside_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o by_o that_o assembly_n a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o keep_v a_o great_a uniformity_n in_o this_o kirk_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o some_o point_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o article_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o committee_n that_o the_o minister_n bow_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o a_o lawful_a custom_n in_o this_o kirk_n be_v hereafter_o lay_v aside_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o england_n and_o uniformity_n with_o that_o kirk_n so_o much_o endear_v to_o we_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o assembly_n approbation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n digest_v by_o the_o committee_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o assembly_n own_a it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a custom_n a_o former_a assembly_n call_v it_o laudable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v scandalous_a if_o not_o superstition_n to_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o let_v i_o add_v as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o 6._o another_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o decent_a and_o commendable_a custom_n which_o obtain_v in_o scotland_n general_o till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o presbytery_n this_o when_o people_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o common_o uncovered_v their_o head_n as_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o general_o they_o put_v up_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n some_o kneel_v some_o stand_v as_o their_o conveniency_n allow_v they_o deem_v it_o very_o become_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o his_o public_a worship_n this_o custom_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o vestige_n of_o it_o may_v be_v even_o yet_o observe_v among_o old_a people_n educate_v before_o the_o donatism_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o continue_v to_o retain_v it_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v plain_a superstition_n to_o a_o presbyterian_a not_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v mas_o john_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o mannerly_a as_o the_o course_v cobbler_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o he_o step_v uncover_v not_o till_o in_o the_o pulpit_n clap_v straight_o on_o his_o breech_n and_o within_o a_o little_a fall_n to_o work_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o all_o the_o congregation_n must_v sit_v close_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n clap_v on_o their_o bonnet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o it_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o one_fw-mi observe_v one_fw-mi old_a gentleman_n have_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o i_o which_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n without_o ceremony_n for_o say_v he_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o all_o ceremony_n seem_v even_o to_o superstition_n precise_a in_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o breech_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v in_o some_o instance_n how_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v desert_v our_o reformer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_v part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o then_o our_o reformer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o set_a form_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n they_o allow_v of_o surety_n or_o sponsor_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n for_o the_o minister_n there_o address_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sponsor_n thus_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o the_o father_n and_o the_o surety_n consent_n to_o the_o performance_n hereof_o of_o the_o condition_n mention_v before_o declare_v here_o before_o the_o face_n of_o this_o congregation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o you_o believe_v and_o will_v instruct_v this_o child_n after_o this_o there_o be_v this_o rubric_n then_o the_o father_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o godfather_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o do_v the_o minister_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o follow_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v practise_v universal_o for_o some_o score_n of_o year_n but_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o only_o abhor_v all_o set-form_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o name_n sponsor_n or_o godfather_n to_o they_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o scandal_n of_o popery_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o agreeable_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o one_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o office_n whoso_o present_v a_o child_n to_o they_o to_o be_v baptise_a must_v promise_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o require_v general_o not_o a_o few_o require_v that_o the_o child_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 7._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o find_v many_o considerable_a alteration_n take_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n 1._o it_o be_v administer_v by_o our_o reformer_n by_o a_o set-form_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n it_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v for_o more_o than_o 60_o year_n by_o presbyterian_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o scrimgeour_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a office_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9th_o 170._o determine_v thus_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o think_v sufficient_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o church_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n may_v change_v the_o time_n and_o minister_v the_o same_o often_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o 1562_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o burgh_n and_o twice_o in_o landward_o 233._o the_o first_o rubric_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n intimate_v it_o be_v often_o administer_v for_o thus_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v which_o common_o be_v use_v once_o a_o month_n or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v think_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o reformer_n have_v no_o preparation_n sermon_n on_o the_o saturnday_n immediate_o before_o the_o adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o vestige_n of_o any_o such_o sermon_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a assembly_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a such_o sermon_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o even_o presbyterian_a assembly_n till_o the_o year_n 1645._o then_o indeed_o among_o the_o article_n prepare_v by_o the_o committee_n mention_v before_o i_o find_v this_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sermon_n of_o preparation_n deliver_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o the_o day_n immediate_o precede_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o these_o article_n that_o this_o be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v at_o least_o general_o before_o 4._o our_o reformer_n think_v as_o little_a on_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n on_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a moondays_n indeed_o such_o be_v not_o require_v no_o not_o by_o that_o innovate_a assembly_n 1645._o all_o it_o have_v about_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n which_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o table_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sermon_n deliver_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o kirk_n where_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kirk_n there_o be_v one_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 5._o no_o vestige_n of_o assistant_n minister_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o
assembly_n for_o to_o my_o skill_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o very_o great_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o have_v both_o burn_v and_o blow_v patronage_n blow_v they_o by_o this_o act_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o ratify_v the_o book_n which_o condemn_v they_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v 2._o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o though_o the_o book_n condemn_v patronage_n yet_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n of_o the_o modern_a cut_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o its_o prospect_n than_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o make_v way_n for_o popular_a election_n indeed_o it_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o such_o election_n far_o less_o do_v it_o suppose_v or_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o be_v its_o determination_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o §_o of_o that_o 12._o cap._n the_o liberty_n of_o elect_v person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n observe_v without_o interruption_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o retain_v within_o this_o realm_n so_o as_o none_o be_v intrude_v upon_o any_o congregation_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a person_n without_o lawful_a election_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_z over_o who_o the_o person_n be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o these_o time_n that_o antichristian_a corruption_n begin_v to_o pester_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v descend_v according_a to_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o i_o shall_v own_v myself_o their_o humble_a servant_n if_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o shall_v prove_v that_o popular_a election_n be_v in_o universal_a uninterrupted_a practice_n during_o that_o interval_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o interval_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o make_v between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o episcopacy_n indeed_o 2._o the_o book_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o lawful_a election_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_z and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v natural_o distinguishable_a and_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o primitive_a time_n know_v they_o be_v actual_o distinguish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n privilege_n be_v to_o assent_v not_o to_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n of_o elect_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o restore_v popular_a election_n especial_o if_o 3._o it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v one_o very_o authentic_a explication_n of_o this_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o calderwood_n himself_o 383._o the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n james_n the_o six_o continual_o vex_v with_o the_o turbulence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n cause_v publish_v 55_o question_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v sift_v think_v that_o clear_a and_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o they_o may_v contribute_v much_o for_o end_v many_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o those_o time_n between_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v publish_v in_o february_n or_o january_n 159â—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o spotswood_n 38â—_n and_o calderwoods_n history_n i_o be_o only_o concern_v at_o present_a for_o the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o patron_n necessary_a in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n now_o calderwood_n say_v that_o there_o be_v brethren_n delegated_a from_o every_o presbytery_n of_o fife_n who_o meet_v at_o st._n andrews_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n and_o have_v toss_v the_o king_n question_n sundry_a day_n give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o this_o be_v their_o answer_n the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o call_v and_o who_o can_v try_v the_o gift_n necessary_o belong_v to_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o choose_v the_o flock_n and_o patron_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o protection_n 383._o now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a authentic_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n for_o these_o delegate_n meet_v at_o st._n andrews_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n at_o that_o time_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n be_v with_o they_o probable_o they_o meet_v in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o they_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o county_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v one_o than_o who_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o authentic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o adduce_v more_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o on_o this_o subject_n already_o in_o short_a then_o the_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v more_o proper_o one_fw-mi independent_a than_o a_o presbyterian_a principle_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n write_v zealous_o against_o it_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la it_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o old_a presbyterian_a scheme_n it_o obtain_v not_o general_o among_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o till_o some_o year_n after_o 1638._o it_o be_v not_o adopt_v into_o their_o scheme_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1649._o patronage_n be_v never_o take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n till_o of_o late_a i._n e_o in_o the_o year_n 1690._o it_o be_v true_a g._n r._n in_o his_o true_a rrepresentation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n 15._o say_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n meaning_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1649._o but_o he_o have_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n for_o call_v that_o rout_n a_o parliament_n or_o its_o act_n law_n as_o he_o have_v for_o make_v the_o suppress_n of_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n a_o just_a cause_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o recession_n of_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a brethren_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o its_o appendage_n perchance_o i_o have_v do_v it_o too_o tedious_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dispatch_v what_o remain_v more_o curtly_a iii_o they_o have_v also_o deserted_n our_o reformer_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v the_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o compile_v by_o our_o reformer_n anno_fw-la 1560_o the_o second_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o scarcity_n of_o difference_n he_o shall_v find_v alteration_n innovation_n opposition_n contradiction_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o assembly_n after_o the_o year_n 1580_o with_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o indeed_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v make_v not_o a_o few_o notorious_a recession_n from_o the_o second_o the_o presbyterian_a book_n of_o discipline_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v thus_o entitle_v how_o the_o person_n that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n this_o chap._n treat_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o general_a the_o particular_a order_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o treat_v of_o in_o subsequent_a chapterâ—_n this_o three_o chapter_n treat_v thus_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o general_n make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o outward_a call_n election_n and_o ordination_n §_o 6._o it_o define_v ordination_n to_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o his_o
church_n after_o that_o he_o be_v well_o try_v and_o find_v qualify_v it_o ennumerate_v fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n §_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o trial_n fast_v or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o rule_v elder_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v particular_o concern_v rule_v elder_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_n and_o it_o determine_v thus_o concern_v they_o §_o 3._o elder_n once_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v gift_n of_o god_n fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o again_o yet_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o than_o lay_v aside_o rule_v elder_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o laic_n so_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o come_v under_o tertullia_n censure_n de_n praescrip_n hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n to_o day_n and_o a_o porter_n to_o morrow_n by_o the_o 9_o the_o §_o of_o that_o same_o chapter_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o these_o rule_v elder_n to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_n this_o canon_n be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n i_o think_v as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v entire_o indesuetude_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v wondrous_o qualify_v for_o such_o one_fw-mi office_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v about_o eldership_n and_o assembly_n by_o §_o 2._o assembly_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n viz._n either_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o all_o christian_a nation_n now_o of_o all_o these_o indefinite_o it_o be_v affirm_v §_o 5._o in_o all_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brethren_n convene_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o our_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v the_o congregational_a assembly_n speak_v of_o §_o 2._o but_o maâ—_n john_n take_v the_o chair_n without_o election_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a grate_v if_o the_o best_a laird_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v his_o competitor_n crawford_n himself_o the_o first_o earl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v never_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o kirk_n session_n of_o ceres_n the_o 14_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o 7_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a parish_n church_n can_v or_o may_v have_v their_o particular_a eldership_n especial_o to_o landward_o but_o we_o think_v three_o or_o four_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v a_o common_a eldership_n to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o chapter_n 12._o canon_n 5._o as_o to_o elder_n there_o will_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n one_o or_o more_o appoint_v for_o censure_v of_o manner_n but_o not_o one_fw-mi assembly_n of_o elder_n except_o in_o town_n and_o famous_a place_n where_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o ability_n may_v be_v have_v and_o these_o to_o have_v a_o common_a eldership_n place_v among_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o congregation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o every_o parish_n even_o in_o the_o country_n must_v have_v its_o own_o eldership_n and_o this_o eldership_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o out-vote_n all_o the_o malignant_a heritor_n upon_o occasion_n as_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o precise_a ploughman_n or_o a_o well-affected_a webster_n or_o a_o covenant_v cobbler_n or_o so_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n such_o a_o number_n must_v not_o be_v want_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o good_a cause_n must_v not_o suffer_v though_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o iv._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o name_v as_o that_o wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v so_o full_o of_o this_o already_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pursue_v it_o any_o far_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o represent_v one_o very_o considerable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o by_o our_o reformer_n but_o disclaim_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o it_o be_v her_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n and_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n make_v still_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o scottish_a parliament_n since_o there_o be_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o have_v obtain_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reformation_n our_o reformer_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v a_o popish_a corruption_n what_o sophistry_n can_v make_v it_o such_o they_o dream_v as_o little_a of_o its_o be_v unseemly_a or_o scandalous_a or_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o whatever_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_a for_o its_o continuance_n as_o a_o very_a important_a right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n if_o discipline_n head_n 8_o the_o allow_v clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v it_o be_v true_a calderwood_n both_o corrupt_v the_o text_n here_o and_o give_v it_o a_o false_a gloss._n instead_o of_o these_o word_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v he_o put_v these_o if_o he_o be_v call_v 28._o and_o his_o gloss_n be_v mean_v with_o advice_n say_v he_o not_o by_o voice_n or_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o court_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss._n indeed_o it_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n sit_v actual_o in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560_o and_o all_o parliament_n thereafter_o for_o very_o many_o year_n but_o such_o stress_n in_o these_o time_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o public_a concern_n can_v be_v legal_o do_v without_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a peer_n be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o national_a importance_n thus_o anno_fw-la 1567._o when_o the_o match_n be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwell_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n pain_n be_v take_v to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n by_o their_o susbcription_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v 667._o all_z the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v also_o convocate_v and_o their_o subscription_n require_v as_o buchanan_n tell_v we_o and_o anno_fw-la 1568._o when_o the_o accusation_n be_v intent_a against_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n before_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n arbitrator_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a semblance_n of_o a_o national_a deed_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o estate_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dunfermline_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n 219._o again_o anno_fw-la 1571._o when_o the_o two_o counter_a parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o edenburg_n those_o of_o the_o queen_n faction_n as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o session_n hold_v july_n 12_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o buchanan_n and_o spotswood_n compare_v together_o 254._o in_o their_o next_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edenburg_n august_n 22_o that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o member_n yet_o two_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o spotswood_n tell_v 256._o but_o buchanan_n account_n be_v more_o considerable_a 760._o for_o he_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v there_o unwilling_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v there_o out_o
in_o scotland_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o material_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o inscription_n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o ms._n the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o scottish_a superintendent_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v clear_o preserve_v by_o the_o other_o account_v it_o be_v sad_o obscure_v and_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o in_o spotswood_n etc._n etc._n the_o sentiment_n our_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v then_o about_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o constitution_n be_v very_o plain_a genuine_a and_o charitable_a they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o suitable_o the_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n charity_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o one_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o another_o church_n they_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o high_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n i_o have_v make_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o my_o second_o enquiry_n but_o to_o the_o pseudo-knox_n it_o seem_v it_o look_v high_o scandalous_a to_o own_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v antichrist_n hierarchy_n or_o have_v so_o many_o romish_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v too_o bold_a a_o prayer_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n already_o how_o suitable_a be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o alteration_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o negligence_n or_o inadvertencie_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o party_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o record_v by_o the_o pseudo_fw-la knox_n there_o be_v several_a other_o corruption_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a one_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o send_v the_o letter_n after_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n resume_v their_o main_a purpose_n thus_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a humble_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v these_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n and_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ms._n spotswood_n and_o petrie_n word_n for_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o virulent_a presbyterian_a pamphlet_n call_v scotidromus_fw-la direct_v to_o all_o noble_a scot_n and_o kind_a catholic_n zealous_a for_o the_o romish_a religion_n write_v anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o cast_v dirt_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o pamphlet_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n but_o the_o supposititious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o now_o again_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a request_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n among_o you_o who_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o not_o the_o prelate_n but_o who_o use_v and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n &c_n &c_n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o a_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n have_v own_a the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o prelate_n it_o be_v scandalous_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o to_o falsify_v a_o little_a and_o foist_v in_o more_o useful_a epithet_n to_o call_v they_o not_o prelate_n but_o user_n and_o urger_n of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o book_n because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o knox_n particular_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o too_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o extravagant_o that_o author_n blunder_v his_o word_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o people_n hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n say_v knox_n hist._n lib._n 2._o p._n 137._o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o text._n upon_o the_o margin_n indeed_o there_o be_v these_o word_n the_o first_o assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n but_o no_o presbyterian_a i_o think_v unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o g._n r.'s_n kind_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o knox._n and_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o at_o perth_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o court_n which_o we_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o because_o it_o pass_v common_o under_o his_o name_n i_o have_v still_o cite_v it_o so_o on_o my_o margin_n the_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v be_v that_o in_o 4_o to_z publish_v at_o edenburg_n anno_fw-la 1644._o the_o other_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o knox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v their_o be_v he_o from_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o one_fw-mi appendix_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v not_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o cite_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o represent_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n episcopacy_n have_v have_v from_o the_o state_n so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n partly_o because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v before_o particular_o whoso_o please_v may_v see_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 16â—7_n in_o the_o large_a declaration_n pag._n 333_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v in_o use_n to_o insist_v more_o on_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n than_o on_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o advantage_n among_o many_o disadvantage_n i_o think_v i_o have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n i_o have_v most_o frequent_o cite_v be_v presbyterian_o by_o consequence_n author_n who_o testimony_n be_v can_n least_z be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o any_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n in_o history_n perchance_o i_o have_v sometime_o start_v some_o thing_n new_a and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o better_o furnish_v with_o help_n for_o such_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v more_o light_n to_o our_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o common_o they_o be_v for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v my_o book_n answer_v for_o all_o book_n most_o be_v answer_v that_o militate_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v still_o find_v some_o g._n r._n or_o other_o who_o have_v zeal_n and_o confidence_n enough_o for_o such_o attempt_n upon_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o i_o must_v have_v one_fw-mi answer_n i_o do_v for_o once_o become_v one_fw-mi earnest_n suitor_n to_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v employ_v some_o person_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o discretion_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o not_o their_o common_a vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n g._n r._n for_o i_o have_v get_v enough_o of_o he_o and_o i_o incline_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o meddle_v with_o he_o whoso_o read_v the_o follow_a paper_n i_o think_v may_v find_v such_o a_o sample_n of_o he_o such_o a_o
mers_n winram_n for_o fife_n the_o laird_n of_o dun_n for_o angus_n and_o merns_n willock_n for_o glasgow_n and_o carsewell_n for_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n these_o be_v all_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n 149._o and_o spotswood_n add_v with_o this_o small_a number_n be_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o undertake_v and_o can_v we_o think_v though_o all_o these_o have_v be_v presbyter_n due_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o scottish_a reformation_n far_o yet_o 4._o petrie_n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o dec._n 1560_o consist_v of_o 44_o person_n and_o i_o find_v exact_o 44_o name_n record_v in_o my_o mss._n extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o of_o all_o these_o 44_o there_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o at_o most_o who_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o that_o at_o least_o more_o than_o thirty_o be_v but_o lay-brethren_n according_a to_o the_o then_o way_n of_o reckon_a probable_o they_o be_v general_o such_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o short_a 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o layman_n who_o promote_v our_o violent_a and_o disorder_v reformation_n as_o spotswood_n just_o call_v it_o 60._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o our_o reformer_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 154._o and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o deduce_v matter_n as_o to_o my_o first_o enquiry_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v insist_v long_o on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o dispatch_n when_o the_o long_a one_o insist_o on_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v still_o the_o more_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o enquiry_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v pretty_a far_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o the_o article_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o take_v it_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o dislike_n to_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n as_o make_v prelacy_n or_o such_o a_o superiority_n ever_o since_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v presbyterian_a but_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v true_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v true_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o article_n this_o be_v certain_a this_o enquiry_n be_v material_a and_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o face_n not_o the_o article_n direct_o undoubted_o iâ—_n do_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v with_o confidence_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o due_a light_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v competent_o do_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a deduction_n and_o i._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o its_o public_a establishment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o europe_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a headship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o and_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v run_v down_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n some_o year_n before_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v accurate_o ventilate_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o consider_v what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o most_o province_n every_o where_o where_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v encourage_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o such_o scrutiny_n bishop_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o vast_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v too_o general_o culpable_a it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o some_o country_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o erect_v as_o they_o think_v their_o civil_a constitution_n can_v best_a bear_v they_o and_o have_v once_o set_v they_o up_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o lawfulness_n thus_o for_o instance_n mr._n calvin_n erect_v a_o model_n of_o the_o democratical_a size_n at_o geneva_n because_o that_o state_n have_v then_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n partly_o for_o conveniency_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o calvin_n platform_n fall_v upon_o a_o method_n of_o govern_v their_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o other_o church_n as_o in_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o church_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n without_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n either_o in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o about_o the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v confident_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n nay_o more_o i_o dare_v challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_a of_o note_n who_o in_o these_o time_n maintain_v their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n who_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o imparity_n among_o christian_a pastor_n before_o theodore_n beza_n do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n pretend_v that_o mr._n calvin_n the_o only_a transmarine_a divine_a i_o can_v find_v consult_v by_o our_o reformer_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n for_o whoso_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o some_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o his_o epistle_n particular_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n date_v octob._n 22._o 1548._o or_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o
of_o england_n e._n g._n friar_n alexander_n seaton_n 65._o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o king_n james_n the_o 5th_n time_n go_v to_o england_n and_o become_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n chaplain_n and_o die_v in_o that_o service_n alexander_n aless_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o call_v the_o king_n scholar_n 66._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o english_a convocation_n and_o dispute_v against_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1536_o or_o 37_o an._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o turn_v the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a for_o bucer_n use_n anno_fw-la 1549_o as_o both_o heylin_n and_o burnet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n tell_v we_o â—9_n john_n fife_n and_o one_o my_o dowdal_n stay_v as_o long_o in_o england_n as_o aless_n do_v 66._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n john_n my_o bee_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o nicol._n saxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o make_v much_o account_n of_o he_o ibid._n which_o be_v no_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a sir_n john_n borthwick_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n anno_fw-la 1640_o for_o maintain_v that_o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 180._o i._n e._n under_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a governor_n friar_z thomas_n guillam_n the_o first_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n he_o by_o who_o sermon_n john_n knox_n get_v the_o first_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o truth_n knox._n this_o guillam_n i_o say_v after_o arran_n the_o regent_n apostatise_v withdraw_v and_o go_v into_o england_n 73._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a course_n with_o the_o other_o reformer_n there_o john_n rough_a be_v the_o regent_n other_o chaplain_n while_o he_o be_v protestant_a he_o likewise_o flee_v to_o england_n though_o sometime_o after_o guillam_n he_o preach_v some_o year_n in_o the_o town_n of_o carlisle_n berwick_n and_o newcastle_n and_o be_v afterward_o provide_v to_o a_o benefice_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o mary_n persecution_n turn_v warm_a he_o flee_v and_o live_v some_o time_n in_o freesland_n he_o come_v to_o london_n about_o some_o business_n anno_fw-la 1557._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o bonner_n question_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o since_o he_o come_v to_o england_n answer_v he_o have_v preach_v none_o but_o in_o some_o place_n where_o godly_a people_n be_v assemble_v he_o have_v read_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ed._n vi_o question_v again_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o book_n answer_v he_o approve_v it_o as_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i_o think_v this_o man_n be_v neither_o for_o parity_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o excellent_a mr._n wishart_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o england_n as_o be_v tell_v before_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v to_o scotland_n of_o english_a i_o be_o confident_a not_o of_o presbyterian_a principle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a communion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n but_o knox_n 69._o give_v we_o fair_a intimation_n that_o he_o minister_v it_o by_o a_o set-form_n i_o know_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v not_o then_o compose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n in_o wishart_n time_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o set-form_n the_o extemporary_a spirit_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vogue_n and_o why_o else_o can_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o commend_v the_o english_a liturgy_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o inquire_v at_o present_a what_o form_n the_o english_a reformer_n have_v then_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v if_o they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a wishart_n use_v it_o for_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n before_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o it_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o spiritual_o so_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o knox_n word_n for_o word_n which_o account_n i_o think_v seem_v fair_o to_o intimate_v that_o wishart_n use_v a_o form_n but_o if_o he_o do_v what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o england_n i_o have_v account_v already_o how_o john_n willock_n and_o william_n harlaw_n have_v serve_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o they_o come_v to_o scotland_n 93._o i_o may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o full_a collection_n but_o what_o need_v more_o even_o knox_n himself_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o go_v not_o there_o to_o keep_v conventicle_n to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o set_v up_o separate_v and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o present_a parity-man_n have_v sometime_o do_v no_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n edward_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n 52._o which_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o schism_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v sufficient_o discourage_v and_o through_o that_o whole_a admonition_n he_o still_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o same_o admonition_n i_o have_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o he_o reason_n upon_o supposition_n and_o from_o principle_n which_o clear_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v for_o when_o he_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o that_o fatal_a discord_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o two_o great_a man_n somerset_n and_o the_o admiral_n as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o discourse_v thus_o god_n compel_v my_o tongue_n say_v he_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o papist_n intend_v only_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n by_o that_o mortal_a hatred_n among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n by_o that_o ungodly_a breach_n of_o charity_n diligent_o mind_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o somerset_z that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a friend_n and_o brother_n all_o this_o trouble_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o stop_v and_o let_v christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o poor_a boat_n i._n e._n the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a i_o say_v than_o that_o knox_n here_o proceed_v on_o supposition_n and_o reason_n from_o principle_n which_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v be_v christ_n boat_n his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n disciple_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o these_o two_o brother_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n that_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi ungodly_a breach_n of_o that_o charity_n by_o which_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o and_o
daily_o look_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v pray_v i_o say_v in_o great_a solemnity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o every_o petition_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o buchanan_n fidelity_n and_o my_o assertion_n further_o yet_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n compile_v in_o these_o time_n and_o afterward_o use_v public_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n after_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o petition_n offer_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o such_o reverence_n we_o may_v remember_v thy_o benefit_n receive_v that_o after_o this_o in_o our_o default_n we_o never_o enter_v into_o hostility_n against_o the_o realm_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n suffer_v we_o never_o o_o lord_n to_o fall_v to_o that_o ingratitude_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o merciless_a stranger_n dissipate_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o deceitful_o travel_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o either_o realm_n against_o the_o other_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o grant_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o love_n concord_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v continue_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glorious_a gospel_n thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o both_o to_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n the_o full_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o set_v of_o demonstration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o letter_n to_o cecil_n the_o confederacy_n betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n buchanan_n testimony_n and_o these_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v impartial_o wither_v or_o not_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a protestant_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o our_o reformer_n general_o if_o not_o unanimous_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o so_o well_o constitute_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a communion_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o must_v try_v if_o i_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o i_o reason_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o here_o true_o and_o real_o a_o confederacy_n one_fw-mi oath_n a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o these_o english_a protestant_n then_o unite_v in_o that_o society_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o that_o same_o very_a constitution_n then_o that_o it_o be_v of_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o time_n for_o example_n anno_fw-la 1642_o but_o if_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v thus_o by_o our_o reformer_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n as_o much_o design_v for_o the_o security_n the_o defence_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v not_o our_o reformer_n promise_v mutual_a faith_n to_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a promise_v to_o they_o will_v it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o mutual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o confederacy_n this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scottish_a reformer_n to_o have_v raise_v one_fw-mi army_n at_o that_o time_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n in_o order_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o sober_a person_n can_v grudge_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o much_o also_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o i_o ask_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o reformer_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n run_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o with_o a_o factious_a party_n in_o england_n for_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n nay_o do_v not_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o in_o that_o king_n time_n by_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n direct_o and_o effronted_o break_v through_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n which_o our_o reformer_n leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o the_o amity_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n in_o god_n contract_v and_o begin_v may_v by_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a for_o ever_o nay_o further_a yet_o do_v not_o our_o reformer_n solemn_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o do_v they_o not_o address_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v dissipate_v their_o counsel_n and_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o rational_a pretence_n these_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o holy_a martyr_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o can_v make_v for_o their_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n expect_v solid_a and_o serious_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v now_o advance_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o main_a undertake_n on_o this_o head_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a matter_n relative_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o general_a one_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o take_v leave_n of_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o dispatch_v they_o as_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o scottish_a protestant_n for_o some_o year_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o public_a devotion_n indeed_o the_o very_a first_o public_a step_n towards_o our_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o appoint_v this_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n 1557._o as_o both_o knox_n and_o calderwood_n have_v it_o 5._o take_v the_o ordinance_n in_o knox_n his_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o baron_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n conveen_v frequent_o in_o council_n in_o the_o which_o these_o head_n be_v conclude_v first_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a advise_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n public_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v qualify_v that_o they_o read_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v that_o the_o most_o qualify_v in_o the_o parish_n use_v and_o read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 192._o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n give_v the_o same_o account_n but_o such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o mr._n calderwood_n that_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v few_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n candid_o and_o sincere_o represent_v by_o he_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o overly_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o quite_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n these_o consistent_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o four_o historian_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v so_o much_o as_o one_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o one_o evasion_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o remove_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o the_o book_n
the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o these_o visitation_n he_o have_v power_n particular_o to_o take_v account_n of_o what_o book_n every_o minister_n have_v and_o how_o he_o profit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o they_o by_o act_n of_o assem_fw-la at_o edinburgh_n june_n 29._o 1562._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n 15._o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v minister_n that_o deserve_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o already_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o assem_fw-la at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o if_o any_o minister_n reside_v not_o at_o the_o church_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o mss._n and_o potrie_n 378._o 16._o he_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n already_o cite_v num._n 4._o and_o by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 25._o 1564._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n i._n e._n a_o general_n assembly_n so_o the_o mss._n have_v so_o pet._n 340._o these_o be_v all_o power_n methinks_v scarce_o reconcileable_a with_o one_fw-mi opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n but_o there_o be_v more_o and_o perhaps_o more_o considerable_a as_o yet_o to_o follow_v for_o 17._o he_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n this_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o the_o act_n of_o two_o general_a assembly_n the_o first_o at_o edinburgh_n in_o june_n 1562._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n for_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n except_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v warn_v thereto_o by_o the_o superintendent_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n cite_v it_o in_o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n july_n 1._o 1563._o which_o i_o find_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o mss._n fair_o agree_v with_o spotswood_n 219._o anent_o the_o order_n hereafter_o to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a assembly_n they_o all_o vote_v and_o conclude_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o order_n already_o receive_v please_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o none_o have_v place_n to_o vote_n except_o superintendent_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o visit_v the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v with_o the_o aforenamed_a shall_v be_v join_v commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o shire_n together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n second_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o say_v synodal_n convention_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n who_o be_v a_o temporary_a superintendent_n nominate_v the_o minister_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o consent_v and_o so_o it_o be_v thereafter_o inquisituri_fw-la practise_v unquestionable_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o light_n it_o may_v be_v copious_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n glamis_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n beza_n anno_fw-la 1576._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n still_o nominate_v the_o minister_n who_o meet_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o distinct_a and_o plain_a and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o glamis_n his_o own_o private_a deed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o considerable_a consult_v as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o this_o be_v such_o a_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n as_o mighty_o offend_v our_o presbyterian_a historian_n it_o seem_v for_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o calderwood_n nor_o petrie_n mention_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o act_n they_o mention_v the_o second_o indeed_o but_o how_o calderwood_n 45._o huddle_v it_o up_o thus_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v follow_v that_o none_o have_v place_n nor_o power_n to_o vote_n except_o superintendent_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o visit_v of_o kirk_n minister_n commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o shire_n together_o with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o university_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o entire_o these_o word_n bring_v with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o kirk_n present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v of_o kirk_n be_v quite_o stifle_v and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o act_n pervert_v for_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o you_o tell_v not_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o choice_n or_o nomination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v that_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o this_o author_n to_o let_v sense_n shift_v for_o itself_o if_o the_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v otherwise_o serve_v neither_o be_v petrie_n less_o unfaithful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o draw_v the_o curtain_n over_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o superintendent_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o from_o his_o account_n but_o he_o intermix_v lie_v to_o boot_v only_o he_o stumble_v not_o on_o nonsense_n he_o account_v thus_o 359._o because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o vote_n not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n or_o any_o other_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n 1562._o already_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o sheriff_n court_n no_o other_o historian_n or_o record_v i_o have_v see_v have_v one_o syllable_n of_o this_o either_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v so_o this_o assembly_n make_v one_fw-mi act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n conveen_v there_o etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v as_o calderwood_n ridiculous_o have_v it_o but_z choose_v by_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o least_o syllable_n that_o may_v import_v the_o superintendent_o have_v any_o and_o far_o less_o the_o principal_a power_n in_o that_o election_n this_o be_v clean_a work_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o say_v these_o two_o historian_n of_o the_o party_n treat_v this_o notable_a branch_n of_o the_o power_n which_o our_o reformer_n think_v reasonable_a to_o confer_v on_o superintendent_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n enough_o for_o admire_v their_o ingenuity_n return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o task_n 18._o they_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n ordain_v further_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o ass._n hold_v in_o decem._n 1562._o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mss._n and_o pet._n 233._o that_o the_o superintendent_o appoint_v synodal_n convention_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n viz._n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n and_o october_n on_o such_o day_n of_o the_o say_a
the_o case_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o argyle_n anno_fw-la 1567._o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mighty_a scandal_n in_o be_v present_a at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o prince_n afterward_o james_n the_o six_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n she_o behove_v therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n within_o who_o bound_n the_o scandal_n be_v commit_v shall_v appoint_v so_o both_o spot_n and_o pet._n 359._o 26._o another_o branch_n be_v to_o restore_v criminal_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n thus_o thomas_n duncanson_n reader_n at_o sterling_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n for_o this_o he_o be_v silence_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o general_n ass._n meet_v at_o eden_n decem._n 25._o 1563._o whither_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o assembly_n determine_v he_o may_v not_o till_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n shall_v make_v request_n to_o the_o superintendent_n for_o he_o 242._o 27._o to_o the_o superintendent_o be_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v statute_v by_o the_o gen._n ass._n at_o eden_n july_n 1._o 1562._o that_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n the_o minister_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o superintendent_n with_o who_o advice_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v so_o the_o mss._n and_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n have_v another_o long_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n sept._n 25._o 1565._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 346._o 28._o it_o belong_v also_o to_o they_o to_o delate_v atrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o condign_a corporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o find_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o mss._n meet_v at_o eden_n decem._n 15._o 1567._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n make_v search_v within_o their_o bound_n if_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o superintendent_n that_o he_o may_v notifye_v it_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o discipline_n but_o because_o several_a thing_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o direct_o yet_o reductive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a subordination_n their_o power_n extend_v even_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o 29._o then_o because_o university_n college_n and_o school_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o consequence_n nursery_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o over_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a thus_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 162._o if_o e._n g._n the_o principal_a or_o head_n of_o any_o college_n within_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n die_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v swear_v to_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o nominate_v three_o of_o the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n within_o the_o university_n this_o do_v the_o superintendent_n of_o pife_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o special_a procurator_n with_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o principal_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o constitute_v he_o principal_a and_o when_o the_o rector_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o superintendent_n 163._o by_o that_o same_o book_n and_o again_o by_o that_o same_o book_n ibid._n the_o money_n collect_v in_o every_o college_n for_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o employ_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o superintendent_n further_o the_o gen._n ass._n convene_v at_o eden_n jan._n 25._o 1565._o present_v this_o article_n in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v charge_n of_o school_n college_n or_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o show_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o reformer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v then_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o in_o the_o ass._n in_o july_n 1567._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o in_o december_n that_o same_o year_n and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o laird_n of_o dun._n superintendent_n of_o angus_n and_o mearns_n in_o july_n 1568._o hold_v at_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o by_o formal_a sentence_n turn_v out_o all_o the_o popish_a member_n the_o very_a air_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o petrie_n have_v it_o 362._o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o superintendent_o for_o thus_o it_o run_v i_o john_n areskin_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n and_o mearns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sheriffdom_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o master_n alexander_n anderson_n etc._n etc._n 30._o because_o bad_a principle_n may_v be_v disseminated_a by_o bad_a book_n and_o thereby_o both_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o revise_v and_o licens_v of_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o general_n ass._n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n neither_o yet_o publish_v in_o writ_n touch_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o advise_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o or_o by_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a within_o his_o bound_n etc._n etc._n 237._o thus_o i_o have_v collect_v no_o few_o than_o thirty_o disparity_n betwixt_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n by_o our_o reformer_n and_o private_a parish_n minister_n each_o of_o they_o a_o demonstration_n of_o inequality_n either_o of_o power_n or_o figure_n perchance_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o accurate_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o more_o but_o methinks_v these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o superintendent_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o churchman_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o these_o 30_o disparity_n amount_v not_o to_o one_fw-mi invincible_a proof_n that_o our_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n i_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o prove_v any_o thing_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v many_o simple_a and_o less_o think_v people_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o dust_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v which_o be_v ii_o to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n wherewith_o our_o parity-man_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o prelatical_a power_n of_o superintendent_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendent_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n superintendency_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o episcopacy_n 3._o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o it_o be_v plead_v that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v a_o temporary_a not_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o calderwood_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a be_v recommend_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v except_o some_o few_o thing_n as_o the_o
office_n of_o superintendent_o whereunto_o they_o be_v force_v as_o they_o think_v by_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 26._o he_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n among_o minister_n some_o to_o be_v superintendent_o some_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n not_o because_o superintendent_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o one_fw-mi order_n to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o in_o the_o kirk_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v only_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n lest_o if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v continual_a residence_n in_o several_a place_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a rarity_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1691._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n follow_v calderwood_n exact_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v all_o alongst_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o read_v another_o of_o our_o historian_n so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o historian_n ibid._n deliver_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n do_v set_v up_o superintendent_o but_o this_o be_v true_o and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v only_o for_o that_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o pointed_o in_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1690._o prop._n 18._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a truth_n that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o establish_v bring_v necessity_n when_o a_o qualify_a minister_n can_v scarce_o be_v have_v in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o petrie_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o 218._o 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a what_o ground_n have_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o do_v they_o not_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o superintendency_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o then_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o perpetuity_n or_o temporariness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v its_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o prelacy_n though_o it_o have_v last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n just_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v as_o real_o addresser_n to_o k._n i._n by_o address_v once_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v continue_v address_v to_o he_o till_o this_o very_a minute_n this_o alone_a in_o all_o conscience_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o discuss_v this_o plea_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n by_o seem_v to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o mighty_a argument_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o and_o consider_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o 3._o what_o force_n or_o solidity_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o to_o make_v this_o pretence_n seem_v plausible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n whither_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n all_o i_o have_v observe_v insist_v on_o for_o this_o be_v only_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n take_v the_o whole_a period_n as_o it_o be_v in_o petrie_n for_o he_o censure_v spotswood_n for_o curtail_v it_o as_o petrie_n have_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o ibid_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a gloss_n of_o this_o period_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendency_n though_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o tho_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v through_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o period_n will_v bear_v this_o gloss_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v it_o impartial_o and_o that_o this_o and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v the_o true_a gloss_n i_o hope_v may_v competent_o appear_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n they_o be_v six_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o 283._o mr._n john_n winrame_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o strathern_n john_n spotswood_n who_o be_v many_o year_n a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o son_n account_v of_o he_o 344._o john_n willock_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n john_n dowglas_n who_o die_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n john_n row_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o and_o john_n knox_n of_o who_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o these_o man_n all_o so_o much_o for_o prelacy_n all_o their_o life_n without_o any_o constraint_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o shall_v while_o digest_v a_o model_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o within_z god_n know_v how_o short_a a_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v plant_v with_o minister_n i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o so_o prelatical_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v yield_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o 2._o even_o knox_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n be_v nominate_v say_v he_o 260._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o a_o reason_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v again_o in_o that_o same_o history_n 289._o that_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n john_n knox_n in_o his_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n the_o necessity_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediency_n in_o that_o juncture_n further_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knox_n on_o the_o stage_n i_o shall_v repeat_v over_o again_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o i_o
policy_n and_o government_n indeed_o to_o make_v governor_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o subvert_v government_n to_o confound_v relation_n to_o sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o politic_a establishment_n it_o be_v as_o king_n jame_v the_o six_o have_v it_o in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n 202._o and_o i_o can_v give_v it_o better_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o command_v command_v the_o commander_n the_o judge_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o they_o who_o be_v govern_v to_o govern_v their_o time_n about_o their_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o banter_v question_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v propose_v to_o child_n or_o idiot_n if_o you_o be_v above_o i_o and_o i_o above_o you_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a i_o add_v further_o 2._o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o our_o reformer_n put_v this_o in_o the_o constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v consequential_a to_o a_o principle_n then_o espouse_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o they_o about_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o distributive_a but_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n universis_fw-la this_o principle_n i_o say_v in_o those_o day_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n knox_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o democratians_n at_o geneva_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o principle_n and_o disseminated_a it_o with_o a_o singular_a zeal_n and_o confidence_n beside_o our_o reformer_n be_v then_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o stand_a law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o sovereign_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n jump_v with_o the_o law_n this_o principle_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o come_v to_o they_o most_o seasonable_o and_o come_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o nick_n and_o withal_o meeting_n in_o they_o with_o scotch_a metal_n ingenium_fw-la they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v successful_a and_o the_o success_n be_v a_o new_a endearment_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v very_o unthankful_a to_o it_o and_o inconsequential_a to_o boot_v if_o they_o have_v not_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o their_o civil_a systeme_n and_o the_o superintendent_o have_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o measure_n this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n nay_o 3._o so_o fond_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o extend_v it_o further_o so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o make_v minister_n accountable_a to_o their_o own_o eldership_n so_o it_o be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o 167._o the_o elder_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o life_n manner_n diligence_n and_o study_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o admonition_n they_o must_v admonish_v he_o if_o of_o correction_n they_o must_v correct_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n may_v depose_v he_o here_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o democracy_n which_o i_o think_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n themselves_o as_o self_n deny_v as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o take_v with_o so_o very_o kind_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n never_o think_v on_o put_v these_o elder_n in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o their_o minister_n though_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a master_n at_o draw_v scheme_n of_o policy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 4._o though_o this_o unpolitical_a stroke_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n by_o that_o book_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o superintendent_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o behave_v so_o exact_o as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o censurable_a or_o that_o their_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o insolence_n to_o reduce_v a_o constitution_n so_o very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a it_o have_v be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o upon_o the_o latter_a account_n than_o the_o former_a for_o i_o find_v superintendent_o frequent_o try_v and_o sometime_o censure_v by_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o general_a assembly_n as_o then_o constitute_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o national_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n i._n e._n absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a so_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n raise_v dust_n to_o little_a purpose_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o accountableness_n of_o superintendent_o to_o general_n assembly_n as_o if_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o make_v bishop_n unaccountable_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v confederated_a in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o see_v we_o find_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o try_v by_o general_a assembly_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v at_o any_o time_n try_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o let_v that_o unreasonable_a stretch_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n fall_v into_o dissuetude_n but_o however_o this_o be_v i_o have_v all_o safe_a enough_o for_o 5._o such_o a_o constitution_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o collection_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o distribution_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v major_a singulis_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o his_o sovereign_n but_o what_o need_v more_o these_o same_o very_a presbyterian_a author_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n even_o while_o they_o use_v it_o confess_v that_o superintendent_o and_o ordinary_a parish_n minister_n do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n and_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o must_v confess_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o can_v forbear_v raise_v all_o the_o dust_n they_o can_v about_o it_o that_o unthinking_a people_n may_v not_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v plague_v with_o such_o pitiful_a jangle_n as_o such_o argument_n amount_v to_o neither_o be_v the_o next_o any_o better_a which_o be_v 3._o that_o superintendency_n be_v never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n argument_n in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o superintendency_n be_v neither_o bring_v in_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o do_v he_o love_v it_o the_o worse_a that_o it_o be_v establish_v pure_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n how_o long_o since_o he_o turn_v â—ond_a of_o parliamentary_a establishment_n i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o scandal_n of_o erastianism_n but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o then_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v countenance_v allow_v and_o approven_v by_o more_o than_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o if_o our_o author_n understand_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o law_n or_o logic_n he_o must_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o least_o equivalent_a to_o a_o parliamentary_a inbringing_a i_o have_v these_o act_n in_o readiness_n to_o produce_v when_o
i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v his_o own_o act_n which_o he_o cite_v though_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paragraph_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o conclude_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o law_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1567._o because_o it_o be_v there_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o slow_v therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correct_v of_o manner_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o scotland_n so_o he_o reason_n now_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v follow_v and_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o this_o same_o act_n see_v he_o himself_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o vigour_n and_o daily_o exercise_v i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n hereafter_o thus_o i_o have_v dispel_v some_o of_o these_o cloud_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v to_o raise_v about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o but_z consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v fair_o account_v for_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o scheme_n into_o which_o they_o cast_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o i_o must_v go_v back_o a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v afford_v considerable_a light_n both_o to_o what_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o already_o though_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o rake_v into_o the_o mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o at_o first_o establish_v upon_o some_o principle_n very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o her_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n there_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a design_n among_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o concur_v unhappy_o to_o produce_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o result_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o soot_v among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a the_o safe_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a course_n as_o they_o be_v then_o admonish_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 174._o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o instead_o thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o iâ—â—_n aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a principle_n in_o their_o view_n all_o alongst_o while_o they_o digest_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o head_n they_o condemn_v bind_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o several_a and_o disguise_a apparel_n to_o the_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o fast_v day_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o certain_a saint_n command_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v all_o these_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n christmas_n etc._n etc._n 153._o in_o the_o second_o head_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o head_n they_o require_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o all_o its_o monument_n and_o place_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n chapel_n cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n i._n e._n as_o i_o take_v it_o collegiate_n church_n and_o many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v particular_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o will_v not_o call_v those_o who_o they_o true_o and_o real_o state_v in_o a_o prelacy_n above_o their_o brethren_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o superintendent_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n they_o make_v superintendent_o subject_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o superintendent_o the_o same_o revenue_n which_o prelate_n have_v have_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v they_o all_o for_o once_o into_o one_o heap_n and_o make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o parcel_a it_o out_o in_o competency_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a in_o short_a a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a polity_n be_v agree_v to_o for_o then_o by_o many_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v popish_a title_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n 58._o as_o all_o historian_n agree_v buâ—_n then_o as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a uses_n whatever_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o either_o spirituality_n or_o temporality_n have_v belong_v to_o either_o secular_o or_o regulars_n before_o they_o be_v positive_a shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o her_o maintenance_n and_o advantage_n condemn_v all_o dilapidation_n alienation_n impropriation_n and_o laic_a usurpation_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o book_n 164._o thus_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n have_v digest_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a one_o because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o popish_a and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v knox_n and_o calderwood_n follow_v he_o say_v 24._o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v in_o august_n 1560._o and_o give_v the_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o
reformation_n but_o petrie_n 218._o say_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v grant_v for_o compile_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n 1560._o and_o that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n a_o short_a enough_o time_n i_o think_v for_o a_o work_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o petrie_n affirm_v i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o his_o account_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o superintendent_o which_o both_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o july_n that_o year_n 149._o and_o beside_o it_o fall_v in_o natural_o with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v see_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v it_o before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v according_a to_o this_o account_n make_v it_o fair_o intelligible_a how_o it_o be_v entire_o neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o nor_o approven_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o and_o by_o but_o so_o far_o that_o in_o that_o parliament_n no_o provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v disceptation_n and_o controversy_n the_o year_n before_o viz._n 1559._o about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o knox_n to_o calvin_n date_a august_n 28._o 1559._o to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n col._n 441._o wherein_o he_o ask_v his_o sentiment_n about_o this_o question_n whither_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o popish_a priest_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o former_a error_n consider_v that_o they_o neither_o serve_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o frank_o videntur_fw-la that_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o negative_a for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v too_o severe_a not_o only_o by_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o by_o many_o protestant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v then_o controversy_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o knox_n and_o by_o very_o probable_a consequence_n the_o protestant_a preacher_n general_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n have_v be_v primary_o destinate_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o person_n can_v not_o serve_v these_o end_n can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o these_o revenue_n by_o which_o way_n of_o reason_v not_o only_o ignorant_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o all_o lay_v man_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n now_o while_o this_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n as_o to_o point_v of_o right_n the_o guise_n be_v go_v against_o knox_n side_n of_o it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v daily_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o estate_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v knox_n performance_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n contain_v his_o principle_n be_v compile_v they_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v something_o sweet_a in_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o have_v get_v so_o fortunate_o as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o finger_n beside_o they_o foresee_v if_o knox_n project_n take_v place_n several_z other_z which_o they_o judge_v considerable_a inconvenient_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n shall_v be_v so_o treat_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o interest_n though_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v scottish_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v general_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o very_a near_a kinsman_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o deprive_v they_o entire_o of_o their_o live_n and_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v their_o estate_n settle_v upon_o they_o by_o law_n and_o have_v live_v so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o hospitable_o to_o such_o one_fw-mi hopeless_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o arrant_a beggary_n further_o by_o this_o scheme_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o gripe_v so_o their_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o profit_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o popish_a clergy_n by_o their_o rule_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v single_a they_o can_v not_o marry_v nor_o by_o consequence_n have_v lawful_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reform_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o and_o their_o inclination_n prompt_v they_o indulge_v themselves_o the_o solace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o have_v family_n to_o maintain_v and_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o easy_a lease_n and_o rich_a gift_n and_o hide_a legacy_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n add_v to_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n foresee_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o successor_n of_o their_o own_o stamp_n and_o principles_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a spite_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v anxious_a what_o become_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o may_v squander_v it_o away_o dilapidate_v alienate_v etc._n etc._n without_o difficulty_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o who_o but_o themselves_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v all_o this_o gain_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o say_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v no_o like_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v once_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v argument_n enough_o against_o it_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o numerous_a needless_a recession_n from_o the_o old_a polity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o furnish_v these_o both_o obvious_o and_o abundant_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o establish_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v ever_o the_o principal_a sway_n in_o scottish_a parliament_n to_o let_v the_o minister_n find_v how_o much_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o by_o such_o a_o draught_n resolve_v to_o serve_v they_o a_o trick_n indeed_o they_o serve_v they_o a_o monstrous_a one_o for_o though_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o they_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o legal_a definition_n make_v the_o protestant_n the_o national_a church_n yet_o they_o settle_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o groat_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o its_o minister_n but_o continue_v the_o popish_a clergy_n during_o their_o life_n in_o their_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o i._o knox_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n some_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o january_n 1560_o 1._o 175._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o serious_a as_o knox_n intimate_v so_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o express_a provision_n apparent_o level_v against_o one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o sustain_v the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v treat_v in_o ridicule_n and_o call_v a_o devout_n imagination_n which_o offend_v knox_n exceed_o 174._o nay_o it_o seem_v the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v not_o general_o please_v with_o it_o after_o second_o thought_n or_o the_o laity_n have_v be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o december_n 1561._o for_o as_o knox_n himself_o tell_v we_o 323._o when_o it_o be_v move_v there_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v supplicate_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o motion_n be_v reject_v the_o reformation_n thus_o establish_v
370._o have_v thus_o remove_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n be_v then_o regent_n he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o these_o commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o a_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v between_o so_o many_o for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o state_n for_o adjust_v matter_n for_o this_o end_n one_fw-mi assembly_n be_v keep_v at_o leith_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1571_o 2._o by_o this_o assembly_n six_o be_v delegated_a to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n to_o treat_v reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n as_o spotswood_n have_v it_o 260._o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a polity_n shall_v revive_v and_o take_v place_n only_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n which_o seem_v necessary_a from_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o calderwood_n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n more_o brief_o in_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 273._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o constitution_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o by_o this_o agreement_n those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a power_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o take_v place_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o run_v much_o in_o the_o old_a channel_n particular_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v concern_v chapter_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o enjoy_v their_o old_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o churchman_n and_o general_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n this_o be_v the_o second_o model_n not_o a_o new_a one_o of_o polity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n at_o a_o pretty_a good_a distance_n i_o think_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o exigency_n of_o parity_n the_o truth_n be_v both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v imparity_n with_o a_o witness_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o have_v not_o the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n or_o raise_v cloud_n about_o it_o or_o find_v weakness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v presbyterian_a except_o g._n r._n who_o be_v true_o singular_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o time_n or_o other_o occasion_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v calderwood_n and_o petrie_n plea_n against_o this_o establishment_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n in_o january_n 1571_o 2._o 2._o the_o force_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o court_n which_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o establishment_n take_v place_n 3._o the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n 4._o the_o reluctancy_n which_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n discover_v against_o that_o establishment_n these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a plea_n they_o insist_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o 1._o plea_n be_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n jan._n 12._o 1571_o 2._o which_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o six_o for_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n to_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n it_o be_v not_o call_v one_fw-mi assembly_n but_o a_o convention_n in_o the_o register_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v till_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n thereafter_o 372._o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o convention_n so_o it_o be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n it_o seem_v and_o take_v not_o time_n to_o consider_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o deliberate_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v 374._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a convention_n for_o it_o allow_v master_n robert_n pont_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n 375._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o meet_v incompetent_a and_o now_o to_o examine_v they_o brief_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o argument_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v adduce_v i_o must_v declare_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n how_o much_o they_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o distort_v their_o reason_n and_o bias_n they_o to_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a undertake_n for_o what_o though_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v till_o march_v thereafter_o do_v not_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v general_a assembly_n extraordinary_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o many_o such_o have_v be_v call_v since_o the_o reformation_n how_o much_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o this_o pretence_n anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o what_o though_o the_o register_n call_v this_o meeting_n a_o convention_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o assembly_n be_v there_o such_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n convention_n and_o assembly_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o calderwood_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o vote_v themselves_o one_fw-mi assembly_n in_o their_o second_o session_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a member_n be_v there_o which_o use_v to_o constitute_v assembly_n but_o what_o if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a uncontroverted_a assembly_n own_a it_o as_o one_fw-mi assembly_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o one_fw-mi assembly_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o fine_a argument_n then_o but_o can_v this_o be_v do_v indeed_o yes_o it_o can_v and_o these_o same_o very_a author_n have_v give_v it_o in_o these_o same_o very_a history_n 376._o in_o which_o they_o use_v this_o as_o one_fw-mi argument_n and_o not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o same_o very_a page_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v tell_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o august_n immediate_o thereafter_o make_v one_fw-mi act_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o leith_n in_o january_n last_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi assembly_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o too_o great_a haste_n it_o do_v not_o thing_n deliberate_o why_o so_o no_o reason_n be_v adduce_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v adduce_v for_o say_v so_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o head_n for_o several_a month_n before_o their_o great_a business_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o some_o member_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n to_o adjust_a matter_n about_o the_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o three_o session_n as_o calderwood_n himself_o acknowledge_v 49._o where_o then_o be_v the_o great_a haste_n lay_v it_o in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o three_o session_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o but_o be_v not_o these_o commissioner_n in_o too_o great_a haste_n to_o come_v to_o one_fw-mi agreement_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n yes_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v petrie_n for_o he_o say_v 353._o that_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n january_n 16._o the_o commissioner_n convene_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v say_v with_o that_o same_o integrity_n whatever_o he_o please_v for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o spotswood_n account_n 260._o who_o say_v it_o be_v after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o conclusion_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o authority_n i_o say_v because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o partial_a do_v not_o calderwood_n 50._o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o begin_v their_o conference_n upon_o the_o
force_v to_o return_v to_o england_n mr._n henry_n kellegrew_n succeed_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o scotland_n 115._o that_o this_o killigrew_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n tell_v himself_o plain_o 116._o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o scotland_n with_o a_o commission_n contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v faction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o practise_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o such_o be_v her_o art_n and_o influence_n in_o scotland_n before_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o improve_n the_o presbyterian_a humour_n to_o her_o purpose_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v she_o will_v not_o encourage_v it_o when_o once_o it_o get_v soot_v certain_o she_o understand_v it_o better_a than_o so_o the_o sect_n have_v set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n at_o wandsworth_n in_o surrey_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o four_o year_n before_o morton_n make_v this_o proposition_n seven_o year_n before_o a_o presbytery_n be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o scotland_n no_o doubt_v she_o know_v the_o spirit_n well_o enough_o and_o how_o apt_a and_o well_o suit_v it_o be_v for_o keep_v a_o state_n in_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v nay_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o treasury_n book_n of_o england_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a sure_o i_o be_o some_o english_a record_n or_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o scottish_a nobleman_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v that_o queen_n pensioner_n and_o what_o allowance_n they_o get_v for_o their_o service_n in_o foster_a and_o cherish_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o native_a country_n from_o this_o sample_n i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o willing_a that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o scotland_n let_v we_o try_v 2._o if_o morton_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o she_o as_o may_v make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o her_o design_n in_o this_o politic_a and_o here_o the_o work_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o be_v her_o very_a creature_n he_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o he_o stand_v for_o she_o randolf_n and_o he_o be_v still_o in_o one_o bottom_n 110._o the_o whole_a country_n be_v abuse_v by_o randolf_n and_o morton_n morton_n and_o randolf_n contrive_v the_o parliament_n 1571._o mention_v before_o when_o lennox_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v randolf_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v morton_n succeed_v he_o 115._o randolf_n have_v no_o credit_n but_o with_o morton_n ibid._n killigrew_n tell_v sir_n james_n melvil_n at_o the_o private_a meeting_n mention_v before_o 116._o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o council_n build_v their_o course_n neither_o on_o the_o late_a regent_n lennox_n nor_o the_o present_a mar_n but_o entire_o on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n as_o only_o true_a to_o their_o interest_n morton_n after_o mar_n death_n be_v make_v regent_n england_z helping_z it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v 118._o and_o again_o in_o that_o same_o page_n sir_n james_n tell_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o stand_v for_o queen_n mary_n title_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o all_o this_o that_o when_o morton_n send_v the_o same_o sir_n james_n to_o propose_v one_fw-mi accommodation_n to_o they_o he_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o bring_v on_o one_fw-mi agreement_n between_o they_o and_o morton_n for_o the_o evil_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o the_o hurtful_a mark_n they_o suppose_v by_o proof_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o will_v shoot_v at_o be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o too_o great_a with_o england_n and_o to_o make_v all_o this_o plain_a yet_o sir_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o morton_n entertain_v a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o his_o pupil_n the_o young_a king_n he_o be_v ever_o jealous_a that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v his_o ruin_n 118._o and_o england_n give_v great_a assistance_n to_o morton_n than_o to_o any_o former_a regent_n for_o they_o believe_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n with_o themselves_o viz._n to_o intricate_a the_o king_n affair_n out_o of_o old_a jealousy_n between_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o douglase_n 123._o now_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o then_o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o england_n have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o reformation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o contribute_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o presbytery_n also_o and_o that_o morton_n play_v england_n game_n which_o be_v so_o much_o interweave_v with_o his_o own_o make_v this_o ill_a favour_a proposition_n to_o this_o gen._n ass._n but_o however_o this_o be_v â—lâ—â—her_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plot_n or_o not_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n that_o his_o make_v this_o proposition_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v have_v project_v by_o be_v on_o such_o a_o plot._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v greedy_o entertain_v it_o answer_v the_o melvilian_a wish_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o find_v colourable_a topic_n for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o august_n 1572._o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n only_a the_o revise_v of_o that_o agreement_n may_v end_v some_o controversy_n and_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v ratify_v what_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n i_o say_v might_n it_o be_v clear_a some_o argument_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o assembly_n to_o entertain_v the_o proposition_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v forthwith_o draw_v to_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o person_n to_o compose_v a_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n 387._o a_o step_n by_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyterian_a get_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n over_o the_o other_o party_n for_o not_o only_o be_v melvil_n and_o lawson_n the_o two_o first_o rate_v presbyterian_o nominate_v among_o these_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v their_o business_n much_o premeditated_a they_o have_v spend_v much_o think_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v they_o have_v mr._n beza_n bespeak_v to_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o and_o his_o colleague_n at_o geneva_n can_v afford_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a in_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v all_o alongst_o before_o that_o employ_v themselves_o main_o in_o the_o popish_a controversy_n and_o have_v not_o trouble_v their_o head_n much_o about_o the_o nicety_n of_o government_n they_o have_v take_v the_o ancient_a government_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o it_o subsist_v by_o imparity_n upon_o trust_n as_o they_o find_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o that_o natural_o tend_v to_o have_v a_o bad_a influence_n on_o either_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o life_n of_o serious_a christianity_n and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v indeed_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o true_a fountain_n whence_o the_o solid_a subsistence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o gloss_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o modern_a novelist_n but_o as_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o age_n as_o sense_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o genuine_a primitive_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n this_o charge_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n in_o these_o time_n will_v certain_o leave_v a_o blot_n upon_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v of_o considerable_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a disquisition_n and_o help_n much_o for_o come_v by_o a_o just_a comprehension_n to_o understand_v how_o presbytery_n be_v introduce_v into_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v again_o beg_v my_o reader_n patience_n till_o i_o adduce_v some_o evidence_n for_o it_o and_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v obvious_o collect_v from_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o management_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o however_o they_o establish_v a_o government_n which_o clear_o subsist_v by_o imparity_n as_o i_o
the_o meeting_n of_o the_o four_o king_n against_o the_o five_o or_o of_o the_o five_o against_o the_o four_o mention_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v before_o our_o presbytery_n i_o think_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o these_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v as_o much_o like_o our_o present_a presbytery_n as_o those_o meeting_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o even_o calderwood_n himself_o be_v but_o triâ—ling_v when_o he_o say_v so_o but_o triâ—ling_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o impudent_a sound_n of_o false_a history_n upon_o another_o man_n trifle_v be_v another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o author_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n with_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v far_o consider_v and_o that_o far_a conference_n may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o that_o the_o head_n not_o agree_v about_o may_v be_v compromise_v some_o way_n or_o other_o 88_o but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v listen_v not_o for_o they_o be_v at_o it_o again_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v so_o frequent_o mention_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o proceed_v much_o further_a in_o this_o wearisome_a deduction_n before_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o much_o more_o about_o it_o as_o much_o stress_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n lay_v on_o it_o afterward_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o lay_v on_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a a_o systeme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o have_v no_o such_o confident_a sentiment_n about_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v spotswood_n 277._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o presbyterian_a historian_n when_o master_n david_n lindesay_n mr._n james_n lawson_n and_o mr._n robert_n pont_n be_v send_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o regent_n morton_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o they_o entreat_v his_o grace_n to_o receive_v the_o article_n present_v to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o vouchsafe_v audience_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o the_o assembly_n have_v name_v to_o attend_v not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n complete_a to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v for_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v further_o unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o now_o upon_o this_o testimony_n i_o find_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n can_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v earnest_a that_o this_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n so_o complete_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_fw-mi oath_n and_o swear_v to_o as_o one_fw-mi unalterable_a rule_n of_o policy_n be_v they_o not_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bare_a face_a absurdity_n indeed_o whatever_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o say_v and_o with_o how_o great_a assurance_n soever_o they_o talk_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o never_o intend_v nay_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o that_o confession_n i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o not_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o further_a demonstration_n which_o come_v in_o here_o natural_o enough_o now_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v this_o book_n so_o often_o the_o negative_a confession_n be_v swear_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1580_o 1._o 96._o upon_o the_o second_o of_o march_n thereafter_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o proclamation_n order_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o subscribe_v it_o 97._o but_o the_o king_n have_v never_o approven_v never_o own_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v constant_o reject_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v get_v not_o its_o finish_n stroke_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n itself_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o april_n in_o that_o year_n 1581._o by_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o meet_v at_o dundee_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n 1580._o full_a twenty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o have_v its_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n 1560._o this_o this_o be_v the_o assembly_n which_o after_o so_o many_o fencing_n and_o struggle_n give_v the_o deadly_a thrust_v to_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v its_o act_n word_n for_o word_n from_o calderwood_n who_o have_v exact_o enough_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ms._n and_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n agree_v 402._o it_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppen_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o brook_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v brook_v the_o say_a office_n be_v charge_v simpliciter_fw-la to_o dimit_n quite_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o examine_v as_o one_fw-mi office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o sicklike_a to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n while_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v find_v disobedient_a or_o contraveen_n this_o act_n in_o any_o point_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o act._n perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a blue_a assembly_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o boldness_n the_o folly_n the_o iniquity_n the_o preposterous_a zeal_n which_o be_v conspicious_a in_o this_o act_n nay_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o zealot_n for_o parity_n have_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o effrontery_n as_o to_o condemn_v prelacy_n as_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o introduce_v presbytery_n to_o turn_v down_o prelacy_n and_o set_v up_o parity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o bring_v this_o long_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o i_o have_v recapitulated_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n what_o i_o have_v at_o so_o great_a length_n deduce_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o no_o such_o article_n be_v believe_v profess_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n or_o by_o any_o eminent_a and_o famous_a divine_a in_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n while_o our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v no_o such_o article_n i_o say_v as_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o
have_v the_o clear_a and_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o historian_n to_o this_o purpose_n petrie_n 352._o deliver_v it_o thus_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o halcyon_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n spotswood_n 258._o thus_o the_o superintendent_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n with_o all_o man_n as_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n no_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o their_o proceed_n by_o any_o of_o the_o party_n but_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v that_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o article_n such_o a_o reverence_n be_v in_o those_o time_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n purchase_v they_o respect_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v beza_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n knox_n date_v geneva_n april_n 12._o 1572_o wherein_o he_o congratulate_v hearty_o the_o happy_a and_o unite_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o adduce_v more_o testimony_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v read_v the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n without_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o false_a proposition_n than_o that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o grievance_n then_o or_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n further_o even_o in_o succeed_a time_n even_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o assembly_n 1580_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o hotheaded_a presbyterian_a preacher_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o one_fw-mi opinion_n of_o its_o antichristianism_n forsooth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o whore_n a_o limb_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o not_o but_o all_o this_o time_n no_o account_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o history_n even_o calderwoods_n history_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_o observable_a even_o in_o that_o history_n that_o after_o the_o civil_a government_n take_v some_o 12_o or_o 14_o of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o these_o brethren_n who_o keep_v the_o pretend_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1605_o a_o little_a roundly_o to_o task_n and_o some_o 6_o or_o 8_o more_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o will_n at_o london_n all_o thing_n go_v very_o peaceable_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o episcopacy_n restore_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o with_o very_o great_a unanimity_n of_o more_o than_o one_fw-mi hundred_n and_o seventy_o voice_n there_o be_v only_o five_o negative_a and_o seven_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la nay_o calderwood_n himself_o have_v record_v that_o even_o these_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o london_n after_o their_o return_n submit_v peaceable_o to_o the_o then_o establish_v prelacy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o his_o book_n than_o his_o grudge_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o general_n defection_n from_o the_o good_a cause_n indeed_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v six_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n anno_fw-la 1610._o do_v not_o attend_v at_o synod_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o ordinary_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o except_o two_o calderwood_n himself_o and_o one_o johnston_n at_o ancrum_n and_o even_o these_o two_o pretend_a other_o reason_n than_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o withdraw_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o stir_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n those_o of_o the_o gang_n can_v not_o prevail_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o tumultuate_v on_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o perth_n article_n neither_o do_v the_o humour_n against_o these_o article_n prevail_v much_o or_o far_o all_o the_o time_n king_n james_n live_v nor_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n it_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o clamour_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n awaken_v it_o anno_fw-la 1637_o and_o all_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o year_n 1610_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v till_o the_o year_n 1637_o that_o the_o covenant_a work_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n prelacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o general_o submit_v to_o but_o in_o very_o good_a esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o nation_n have_v never_o more_o peace_n more_o concord_n more_o plenty_n more_o profound_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n than_o in_o that_o interval_n let_v no_o man_n reckon_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o naked_a assertion_n i_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o hereby_o i_o undertake_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v my_o cause_n require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o present_a nay_o further_o yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v one_fw-mi insuperable_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_a politic_a be_v set_v on_o foot_n anno_fw-la 1637._o prelacy_n be_v no_o such_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n to_o prelacy_n that_o first_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o that_o monstrous_a confederation_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v pretty_a far_o advance_v before_o the_o lead_a confederate_n offer_v to_o fix_v on_o prelacy_n as_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o very_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v smell_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v design_n to_o overturn_v episcopacy_n how_o often_o do_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n then_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n 115._o how_o frank_a be_v they_o to_o tell_v those_o who_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o cajole_v into_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o swear_v it_o without_o prujudice_n to_o episcopacy_n 173._o nay_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n themselves_o to_o propagate_v this_o pretence_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n tell_v the_o three_o who_o be_v send_v to_o that_o city_n to_o procure_v subscription_n that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n because_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o henderson_n and_o dickson_n very_a word_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reply_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o covenanter_n against_o their_o intention_n and_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o episcopal_a government_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o hundred_o that_o the_o word_n be_v purposely_o conceive_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o jugment_v that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o one_o heart_n and_o covenant_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_o adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fair_o colligible_a from_o any_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o this_o specimen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o not_o get_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o discover_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o after_o they_o have_v by_o such_o disingenuous_a and_o jesuitish_a fetch_n gain_v number_n to_o their_o party_n and_o get_v many_o well-meaning_a minister_n and_o
of_o a_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v for_o she_o son_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v but_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o indeed_o when_o the_o project_n for_o parity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o melvil_n anno_fw-la 1575._o and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v gain_v to_o his_o side_n and_o they_o be_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v episcopacy_n overturn_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o main_a difficulty_n to_o they_o a_o difficulty_n which_o do_v very_o much_o entangle_v and_o retard_v their_o purpose_n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o overturning_a prelacy_n be_v the_o overturning_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o boyd_n arch_a bishop_n of_o glasgow_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1576._o mention_v before_o but_o also_o from_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v often_o name_v which_o be_v write_v to_o mr._n beza_n the_o one_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n anno_fw-la 1576_o or_o 1577_o the_o other_o by_o mr._n melvil_n anno_fw-la 1579._o because_o they_o contribute_v so_o much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o resume_v they_o glamis_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v not_o indeliberate_o or_o without_o advice_n undoubted_o he_o state_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v then_o of_o it_o now_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o see_v every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v equal_a the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o for_o depose_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o pastor_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o superior_a bishop_n shall_v choose_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o censure_n and_o depose_v &_o c._n for_o retain_v bishop_n we_o have_v these_o two_o motive_n one_o be_v the_o stubbornenss_n and_o ungovernableness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n potest_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n receptae_fw-la which_o have_v obtain_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o consult_v about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o republic_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o to_o change_v or_o subvert_v will_v be_v extreme_o perilous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o time_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o consent_v the_o other_o be_v pat_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o present_a business_n namely_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n to_o think_v of_o alter_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o melvil_n letter_n be_v clear_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o too_o far_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o king_n own_o word_n for_o it_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a melvil_n himself_o here_o show_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v his_o humour_n to_o be_v singular_a all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v the_o public_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o nobility_n which_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o nay_o so_o indisputable_a be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o in_o question_n never_o offer_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v after_o they_o have_v abolish_v episcopacy_n by_o their_o assembly_n 1580_o the_o king_n send_v several_a time_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o three_o estate_n how_o will_v they_o provide_v he_o with_o one_fw-mi ecclesiastical_a estate_n now_o that_o they_o have_v abolish_v bishop_n whoso_o please_v to_o read_v calderwood_n himself_o shall_v find_v this_o point_n frequent_o insist_v on_o what_o return_n give_v they_o do_v they_o ever_o in_o the_o least_o offer_n to_o return_v that_o the_o having_z one_fw-mi ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o parliament_n be_v a_o popish_a corruption_n that_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi unwarrantable_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v iâ—â—ire_a enough_o without_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n enter_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v still_o clear_a for_o maintain_v it_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o valuable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o against_o churchman_n have_a vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o their_o sentiment_n they_o put_v in_o the_o very_a second_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o these_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o article_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 17._o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o shall_v assist_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v require_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o council_n or_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o council_n provide_v always_o they_o neither_o neglect_v their_o own_o charge_n nor_o through_o slattery_n of_o prince_n hurt_v the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o kirk_n 18._o but_o general_o we_o say_v that_o no_o pastor_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o special_o the_o abuse_a title_n in_o popery_n of_o prelate_n chapter_n and_o convent_v aught_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n name_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o council_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n march_v 7._o 1598._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n 420._o so_o indubitable_a be_v it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o the_o notorious_a subversion_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o general_n assembly_n whatever_o side_n whither_o the_o prelatical_a or_o the_o presbyterian_a prevail_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o parliament_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o amass_o a_o great_a many_o act_n of_o a_o great_a many_o parliament_n to_o